As Ann Déscrolláil
Cuir Déscrolláil ar siúl chun an dá leagan a scrolláil le chéile.
Uimhir 13 de 1986
AN tACHT AIRGEADAIS, 1986
RIAR NA nALT
Cáin Ioncaim, Cáin Chorparáide agus Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
Cáin Ioncaim
Cánachas ar Bhrabúis Fheirmeoireachta
15. | Feirmeoireacht: leasú ar fhorálacha a bhaineann le faoiseamh i leith méadú ar stocluachanna. |
16. |
Faoiseamh i leith Infheistíochta i dTaighde agus Forbairt
17. | |
18. | |
19. | |
20. | |
21. | |
22. | |
23. | |
24. | Cánachas ar chuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha. |
25. | |
26. | |
27. | |
28. | |
29. | |
30. |
Íocaíochtaí Úis ag Glacadóirí Taisce Áirithe
31. | |
32. | |
33. | |
34. | Leasú ar alt 31 (cumainn fhoirgníochta) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976. |
35. | |
36. | |
37. | |
38. | |
39. | |
40. |
Athnuachan Uirbeach: Faoiseamh ó Cháin Ioncaim agus ó Cháin Chorparáide
41. | |
42. | |
43. | Asbhaint i leith caiteachais áirithe ar chóiríocht chónaithe ar cíos a chur ar fáil. |
44. | |
45. | Liúntas cíosa dúbailte mar asbhaint le linn ioncam trádála a bheith á ríomh. |
Cáin Ioncaim, Cáin Chorparáide agus Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
Cáin Chorparáide
Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
60. | |
61. | Scaireanna ar Mhargadh na Mionchuideachtaí agus scaireanna áirithe eile a dhiúscairt. |
Custaim agus Mál
62. | |
63. | |
64. | |
65. | |
66. | |
67. | |
68. | |
69. | |
70. | Liúntais áirithe maidir le biotáille, lasáin agus eastóscán nicitín agus tobac do scor. |
71. | |
72. | |
73. | Cumhacht áitreabh a chuardach i ndáil le hola hidreacarbóin. |
74. | Deireadh a theacht le dleachtanna máil ar bhoinn rubair agus ar cheadúnas monaróra boinn rubair. |
75. | |
76. | |
77. | |
78. |
Cáin Bhreisluacha
79. | |
80. | |
81. | |
82. | |
83. | |
84. | Leasú ar alt 12 (asbhaint i leith cánach a iompraíodh nó a íocadh) den Phríomh-Acht. |
85. | |
86. | |
87. | |
88. | |
89. | |
90. | |
91. |
Dleachtanna Stampa
92. | |
93. | |
94. | |
95. | |
96. | |
97. | Dleacht stampa ar stoic agus urrúis inmhargaidh a thíolacadh agus a aistriú de dhroim díola. |
98. | |
99. | Leasú ar an gCéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act, 1891. |
100. | |
101. |
Cáin Fháltas Caipitiúil
Iontaobhais Lánroghnacha
102. | |
103. | |
104. | |
105. | |
106. | |
107. | |
108. |
Ginearálta
109. | |
110. | Leasú ar alt 61 (airgead in ainmneacha beirt daoine nó níos mó a íoc) den Phríomh-Acht. |
Ilghnéitheach
Leasú ar Achtacháin
Scéimeanna Scair-Rogha Ceadaithe
An Cháin is Iomchuí do na Brabúis nó na Gnóchain Ó Fheirmeoireacht
Athnuachan Uirbeach: Faoiseamh ó Cháin Ioncaim agus ó Cháin Chorparáide
Léiriú
Tuairisc ar Limistéar Duganna Theach an Chustaim
Tuairisc ar Limistéir Ainmnithe i mBaile Átha Cliath (seachas Limistéar Duganna Theach an Chustaim)
Tuairisc ar Limistéir Ainmnithe i gCorcaigh
Tuairisc ar Limistéar Ainmnithe Luimnigh
Tuairisc ar Limistéar Ainmnithe Phort Láirge
Tuairisc ar Limistéar Ainmnithe na Gaillimhe
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Tháirgí Tobac
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Leann Úll agus Leann Piorraí
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Bhiotáille
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Fhíon agus ar Fhíon Déanta
Na hAchtanna dá dTagraítear | |
Na hAchtanna Uchtála, 1952 go 1976 | |
Na hAchtanna Cumann Foirgníochta, 1976 go 1983 | |
Conveyancing Act, 1881 | 1881, c. 41 |
Customs and Inland Revenue Act, 1885 | 1885, c. 51 |
Finance Act, 1895 | 1895, c. 16 |
Finance Act, 1914 (Session 2) | 1914, c. 7 |
Finance (New Duties) Act, 1916 | 1916, c. 11 |
Limited Partnerships Act, 1907 | 1907, c. 24 |
Revenue Act, 1906 | 1906, c. 20 |
Stamp Act, 1891 | 1891, c. 39 |
Succession Duty Act, 1853 | 1853, c. 51 |
Na hAchtanna um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1863 go 1979 | |
Uimhir 13 de 1986
AN tACHT AIRGEADAIS, 1986
[An tiontú oifigiúil]
[27 Bealtaine, 1986]
CUID I
Cáin Ioncaim, Cáin Chorparáide agus Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
Caibidil I
Cáin Ioncaim
Leasú ar alt 2 (díolúine aoise) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980.
1.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 2 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, maidir leis an mbliain 1986-87 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, i bhfo-alt (6), trí “£6,300” a chur in ionad “£6,000” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985), trí “£7,350” a chur in ionad “£7,000” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985), trí “£3,150” a chur in ionad “£3,000” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985) agus trí “£3,675” a chur in ionad “£3,500” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985), agus tá an fo-alt sin (6), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(6) San alt seo ciallaíonn “an méid sonraithe”— (a) i gcás ina mbeadh teideal ag an bpearsa aonair, ar leith ón alt seo, chun asbhainte a shonraítear i mír (a) den alt sin 138, £6,300: Ar choinníoll, má bhí an phearsa aonair nó a chéile cúig bliana is seachtó d'aois nó os a chionn tráth ar bith i rith na bliana measúnachta, go gciallaíonn “an méid sonraithe” £7,350; (b) in aon chás eile, £3,150: Ar choinníoll, má bhí an phearsa aonair cúig bliana is seachtó d'aois nó os a chionn tráth ar bith i rith na bliana measúnachta, go gciallaíonn “an méid sonraithe” £3,675. |
Athrú ar na rátaí cánach ioncaim.
2.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 2 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, maidir leis an mbliain 1986-87 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, tríd an Tábla seo a leanas a chur in ionad an Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt sin:
“AN TÁBLA | ||||
CUID I | ||||
An chuid den ioncam inchánach | An ráta cánach | Tuairisc an ráta | ||
(1) | (2) | (3) | ||
An chéad £4,700 | ... | ... | 35 faoin gcéad | an ráta caighdeánach |
An chéad £2,800 eile | ... | 48 faoin gcéad | na hard-rátaí | |
An fuílleach... | ... | ... | 58 faoin gcéad | |
CUID II
An chuid den ioncam inchánach | An ráta cánach | Tuairisc an ráta | ||
(1) | (2) | (3) | ||
An chéad £9,400 | ... | ... | 35 faoin gcéad. | an ráta caighdeánach |
An chéad £5,600 eile | ... | 48 faoin gcéad | na hard-rátaí | |
An fuílleach... | ... | ... | 58 faoin gcéad | |
”
Faoisimh phearsanta.
3.—(1) I gcás ina mbeidh asbhaint le déanamh as ioncam iomlán pearsan aonair don bhliain 1986-87 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis i leith faoisimh a mbeidh an phearsa aonair ina theideal faoi fhoráil a luaitear i gcolún (1) den Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo agus gur mhéid a shonraítear i gcolún (2) den Tábla sin méid na hasbhainte mura mbeadh an t-alt seo, is é méid na hasbhainte, in ionad an méid a shonraítear sa cholún sin (2), an méid a shonraítear i gcolún (3) den Tábla sin os coinne lua an méid sin sa cholún sin (2).
AN TÁBLA | |||||
An fhoráil reachtúil | An méid a bheidh le baint as ioncam iomlán do 1985-86 | An méid a bheidh le baint as ioncam iomlán do 1986-87 agus do bhlianta dá éis | |||
(1) | (2) | (3) | |||
£ | £ | ||||
alt 138 | |||||
(fear pósta) | ... | ... | ... | 3,800 | 4,000 |
(baintreach fir nó mná) | ... | ... | 2,400 | 2,500 | |
(baintreach mná ar sa bhliain mheasúnachta a d'éag a fearchéile) | 3,800 | 4,000 | |||
(duine singil) | ... | ... | ... | 1,900 | 2,000 |
alt 138A | |||||
(liúntas breise do bhaintreacha agus do dhaoine eile maidir le leanaí) | |||||
(baintreach fir nó mná) | ... | ... | 1,400 | 1,500 | |
(daoine eile) | ... | ... | ... | 1,900 | 2,000 |
alt 138B | |||||
(liúntas fostaí) | ... | ... | ... | 600 | 700 |
alt 8 | |||||
(liúntas aoise, duine singil nó baintreach | |||||
fir nó mná) | ... | ... | 100 | 200 | |
(liúntas aoise, fear pósta) | ... | 200 | 400 | ||
(2) Beidh éifeacht le halt 2 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981, le halt 2 den Acht Airgeadais, 1982, agus le hailt 3 agus 4 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985, faoi réir fhorálacha an ailt seo.
(3) Beidh éifeacht leis an gCéad Sceideal chun fo-alt (1) a fhorlíonadh.
Leasú ar alt 141 (leanaí) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
4.—Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir leis an mbliain 1986-87 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad alt 141:
“Leanaí éagumasaithe. | 141.—(1) Má chruthaíonn an t-éilitheoir go maireann, tráth ar bith i gcaitheamh na bliana measúnachta, aon leanbh leis— (a) atá faoi bhun 16 bliana d'aois agus atá buanéagumasaithe mar gheall ar éiglíocht meabhrach nó coirp, nó (b) atá, má tá sé os cionn 16 bliana d'aois i dtosach na bliana sin, buanéagumasaithe, mar gheall ar éiglíocht meabhrach nó coirp, ar é féin a chothabháil agus gur tháinig sé chun bheith buanéagumasaithe amhlaidh sula raibh 21 bliain d'aois slán aige nó gur tháinig sé chun bheith buanéagumasaithe amhlaidh tar éis dó 21 bliain d'aois a shlánú ach sin le linn dó a bheith ag fáil teagasc lánaimseartha in aon ollscoil, coláiste, scoil nó bunachas eile oideachais, beidh sé, faoi réir fhorálacha an ailt seo, i dteideal asbhaint £600 i leith gach linbh den sórt sin: Ar choinníoll— (i) nach n-áireofar leanbh atá faoi bhun 16 bliana d'aois mar leanbh atá buanéagumasaithe mar gheall ar éiglíocht meabhrach nó coirp ach amháin i gcás gur éiglíocht í den chineál go mbeadh ionchas réasúnach ann, dá mbeadh an leanbh os cionn 16 bliana d'aois, go mbeadh sé éagumasaithe ar é féin a chothabháil, (ii) i gcás leanbh lena mbaineann mír (b), gurb é a bheidh san asbhaint £600 nó an méid a chaith an t-éilitheoir sa bhliain mheasúnachta ag cothabháil an linbh, cibé acu is lú, agus (iii) i gcás aon asbhaint faoin bhfo-alt seo, gur asbhaint í in ionad, agus nach asbhaint í i dteannta, aon asbhainte a mbeadh teideal ag an éilitheoir chuici i leith an linbh chéanna faoi alt 142. (2) Má chruthaíonn an t-éilitheoir go bhfuil aon leanbh á choimeád agus á chothabháil ar a chostas féin aige don bhliain mheasúnachta ar leanbh den chineál dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) a bheadh ann ach amháin nach leanbh leis an éilitheoir é agus nach bhfuil teideal aigesean ná ag aon phearsa aonair eile chun asbhainte i leith an linbh chéanna faoi fho-alt (1) nó faoi aon cheann d'fhorálacha eile na Coda seo nó, má bhíonn aon phearsa aonair eile i dteideal asbhainte den sórt sin, go bhfuil an phearsa aonair eile sin tar éis scaradh lena éileamh chuige sin, beidh sé i dteideal na hasbhainte céanna i leith an linbh agus dá mba leanbh leis féin an leanbh. (3) (a) An tagairt i bhfo-alt (1) do leanbh atá ag fáil teagasc lánaimseartha i mbunachas oideachais, folóidh sí tagairt do leanbh atá á oiliúint ag aon duine (dá ngairtear ‘an fostóir’ anseo ina dhiaidh seo san fho-alt seo) d'aon cheird nó gairm in imthosca de shórt go bhfuil ar an leanbh a chuid ama go léir a chaitheamh leis an oiliúint ar feadh tréimhse nach lú ná dhá bhliain. (b) Chun críche éilimh maidir le leanbh atá á oiliúint, féadfaidh an cigire a cheangal ar an bhfostóir sonraí i dtaobh oiliúint an linbh a thabhairt i cibé foirm a fhorordóidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim. (4) Ní lamhálfar aon asbhaint faoin alt seo maidir le haon leanbh a bhfuil teideal ina cheart féin aige chun ioncaim de bhreis ar £720 sa bhliain, ach amháin, más lú méid na breise ná an asbhaint ab inlamháilte ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo, go lamhálfar asbhaint arna laghdú den mhéid sin: Ar choinníoll nach ndéanfar, le linn ioncam an linbh a bheith á ríomh chun críocha na forála sin roimhe seo, aon ioncam a bhfuil teideal ag an leanbh chuige mar shealbhóir scoláireachta, sparánachta nó dearlaice oideachais eile dá samhail a chur i gcuntas. (5) Má éiríonn aon cheist i dtaobh teideal a bheith ag aon duine chun liúntais faoin alt seo maidir le leanbh atá os cionn 21 bliain ar leanbh é a tháinig chun bheith buanéagumasaithe, mar gheall ar éiglíocht meabhrach nó coirp, ar é féin a chothabháil tar éis dó an aois sin a shlánú ach le linn dó bheith ag fáil teagasc lánaimseartha den chineál sin a dúradh, féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Oideachais. (6) Más rud é, maidir le haon bhliain mheasúnachta, go bhfuil nó go mbeadh, mura mbeadh forálacha an fho-ailt seo, teideal faoin alt seo ag dhá phearsa aonair nó níos mó, chun faoisimh i leith an linbh chéanna, beidh éifeacht ag na forálacha seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:— (a) ní lamhálfar ach aon asbhaint amháin faoin alt seo i leith an linbh sin; (b) i gcás nach mbeidh an leanbh sin á chothabháil ach ag aon tuiste amháin, is é an tuiste sin amháin a bheidh i dteideal an asbhaint sin a éileamh; (c) i gcás ina mbeidh an leanbh sin á chothabháil ag an dá thuiste i dteannta a chéile, beidh gach tuiste acu i dteideal cibé cuid den asbhaint sin a éileamh a bheidh i gcomhréir leis an méid a chaith seisean nó sise ag cothabháil an linbh sin; agus (d) nuair a bheifear á fháil amach chun críocha an fho-ailt seo an bhfuil leanbh á chothabháil ag tuiste agus, má tá, cá mhéad atá sé á chothabháil, measfar nach íocaíocht faoi chomhair nó i leith chothabháil an linbh sin aon íocaíocht a rinne an tuiste sin faoi chomhair nó i leith chothabháil an linbh sin is íocaíocht a bheidh an tuiste sin i dteideal a asbhaint le linn dá ioncam nó dá hioncam iomlán a bheith á ríomh chun críocha an Achta seo. (7) Sna forálacha sin roimhe seo den alt seo folaíonn ‘leanbh’ leasleanbh, agus leanbh neamhdhlisteanach ar pósadh a thuistí ar a chéile tar éis a bhreithe agus leanbh a bhfuil ordú uchtála faoi na hAchtanna Uchtála, 1952 go 1976, i bhfeidhm ina leith.”. |
Leasú ar alt 12 (faoiseamh i leith costais sláinte) den Acht Airgeadais, 1967.
5.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1967, maidir leis an mbliain 1986-87 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur isteach, sa mhíniú ar “cleithiúnach” i bhfo-alt (1), i ndiaidh mhír (b):
“agus
(c) leanbh atá, sa bhliain mheasúnachta—
(i) (I) faoi bhun 16 bliana d'aois, nó
(II) má tá sé os cionn 16 bliana d'aois i dtosach na bliana measúnachta, ag fáil teagasc lánaimseartha in aon ollscoil, coláiste, scoil nó bunachas eile oideachais, agus
(ii) ina leanbh de chuid na pearsan aonair nó, mura leanbh den sórt sin é, á choimeád ag an bpearsa aonair agus á chothabháil ag an bpearsa aonair ar a chostas féin ar feadh iomlán na bliana measúnachta nó ar feadh cuid di:
Ar choinníoll go mbeidh feidhm, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, ag forálacha fho-ailt (3), (4), (5) agus (7) d'alt 141 (arna gcur isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1986) d'fhonn a chinneadh an mbeidh faoiseamh le tabhairt faoin alt seo mar atá feidhm acu lena chinneadh an mbeidh asbhaint le lamháil faoin alt sin, ach amháin nach lamhálfar faoiseamh faoin alt seo i gcás inar mó ioncam an linbh ná an méid a shonraítear san fho-alt sin (4);”.
Leasú ar alt 6 (liúntas speisialta i leith Á.S.P.C. do 1982-83) den Acht Airgeadais, 1982.
6.—Beidh éifeacht le halt 6 den Acht Airgeadais, 1982, d'fhonn a fhionnadh cad é méid an ioncaim ar a mbeidh cáin ioncaim don bhliain 1986-87 le muirearú ar phearsa aonair dá dtagraítear san alt sin, ionann is dá ndéanfaí, i bhfo-alt (2)—
(a) “1986-87” a chur in ionad “1982-83”, agus
(b) “£286” a chur in ionad “£312”, gach áit a bhfuil sé.
Leasú ar alt 8 (buanscéimeanna sochair sláinte) den Acht Airgeadais, 1979.
7.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 8 den Acht Airgeadais, 1979, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (5):
“(6) (a) Aon pholasaí buanárachais sláinte, árachais breoiteachta nó árachais eile dá shamhail a eiseofar i leith árachais a dhéanfar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, is buanscéim sochair sláinte de réir bhrí an ailt seo a bheidh ann má tá sé i gcomhréir le foirm arb eard í, tráth eisithe an pholasaí—
(i) foirm chaighdeánach a bheidh formheasta ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim mar fhoirm chaighdeánach do bhuanscéim sochair sláinte; nó
(ii) foirm nach bhfuil de dhifear idir í agus foirm chaighdeánach arna formheas amhlaidh ach amháin go ndéantar inti cibé athruithe ar an bhfoirm sin a bheidh, tráth eisithe an pholasaí, formheasta ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim mar athruithe atá i gcomhréir le buanscéim sochair sláinte má dhéantar ar an bhfoirm chaighdeánach sin iad agus a chomhlíonann aon choinníollacha ar faoina réir a dhéantar na hathruithe a fhormheas amhlaidh.
(b) Le linn dóibh polasaí a fhormheas mar fhoirm chaighdeánach do bhuanscéim sochair sláinte de bhun mhír (a), féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim neamhshuim a dhéanamh d'aon fhoráil den pholasaí is dóigh leo a bheith gan tábhacht.”.
Faoiseamh maidir le bronntanais do Chospóir.
8.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “Cospóir” an Chomhairle Náisiúnta Spóirt a bhunaigh an tAire Stáit ag an Roinn Oideachais an 10ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1978;
ciallaíonn “cáin” cáin ioncaim nó cáin chorparáide, de réir mar a bheidh.
(2) (a) Baineann an t-alt seo le bronntanas airgid a thabharfar, an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, don Aire Oideachais
chun tairbhe do Chospóir agus nach inasbhainte le linn ríomh a dhéanamh, chun críocha cánach, ar bhrabúis nó gnóchain trádála nó gairme nó nach ioncam lena mbaineann forálacha alt 439 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(b) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Oideachais i ndáil le haon cheist a éireoidh i dtaca le mír (a).
(3) I gcás ina gcruthóidh duine go bhfuil bronntanas lena mbaineann an t-alt seo tugtha aige agus go n-éileoidh sé faoiseamh ó cháin faoina threoir sin, beidh feidhm ag forálacha fho-alt (4) nó, de réir mar a bheidh, ag forálacha fho-alt (5):
Ar choinníoll go ndéanfar, le linn glanmhéid an bhronntanais a bheith á chinneadh chun críocha na bhfo-alt sin, méid nó luach aon chomaoine a fuair an duine sin de bhíthin an bronntanas a thabhairt, cibé acu a fuair sé go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach é ó Chospóir nó ó aon duine eile, a asbhaint ó mhéid an bhronntanais.
(4) Chun críocha cánach ioncaim don bhliain mheasúnachta ina dtugann duine bronntanas lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, déanfar, faoi réir fho-alt (5), glanmhéid an bhronntanais sin a asbhaint ó aon ioncam, nó a fhritháireamh in aghaidh aon ioncaim, de chuid an duine is ioncam ar arb inmhuirearaithe cáin ioncaim don bhliain sin agus déanfar cáin a urscaoileadh nó a aisíoc dá réir sin de réir mar is gá; agus is dá réir sin a dhéanfar ioncam iomlán an duine nó, i gcás inar banchéile an duine a measúnaítear a fearchéile i leith cánach ioncaim de réir fhorálacha alt 194 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, ioncam iomlán an fhearchéile, a ríomh:
Ar choinníoll nach dtabharfar faoiseamh faoin alt seo do dhuine maidir le bliain mheasúnachta—
(a) mura mó ná £100 glanmhéid an bhronntanais (nó comhiomlán ghlanmhéideanna na mbronntanas) a thug sé an bhliain sin, is bronntanas nó bronntanais, de réir mar a bheidh, lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, nó
(b) sa mhéid gur mó ná £10,000 glanmhéid an bhronntanais (nó comhiomlán ghlanmhéideanna na mbronntanas) a thug sé sa bhliain sin, is bronntanas nó bronntanais, de réir mar a bheidh, lena mbaineann an t-alt seo.
(5) I gcás ina dtugann cuideachta bronntanas lena mbaineann an t-alt seo—
(a) measfar, chun críocha cánach corparáide, gur caillteanas a thabhaigh an chuideachta i dtrádáil leithleach sa tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid na cuideachta ina dtugtar an bronntanas, glanmhéid an bhronntanais, agus
(b) déanfar na tagairtí sa choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (4) do bhliain mheasúnachta a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do thréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid na cuideachta.
Mar a dhéileálfar, ó thaobh cánach, le stiúrthóirí cuideachtaí agus fostaithe dá ndeonaítear cearta chun scaireanna nó sócmhainní eile a fháil.
9.—(1) (a) San alt seo, ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt—
tá le “cuideachta” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 1 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
tá le “stiúrthóir” agus le “fostaí” na bríonna a shanntar dóibh faoi seach le halt 13 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1972;
ciallaíonn “ceart” ceart chun aon sócmhainn nó sócmhainní, lena n-áirítear scaireanna in aon chuideachta, a fháil;
déanfar “margadhluach” a fhorléiriú de réir alt 49 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975;
folaíonn “scaireanna” urrúis (de réir bhrí Chuid IX den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976) agus stoc.
(b) San alt seo—
(i) folaíonn tagairtí do scaoileadh cirt tagairtí d'aontú le feidhmiú an chirt a shrianadh;
(ii) déanfar aon cheist i dtaobh baint a bheith ag duine le duine eile a chinneadh de réir fhorálacha alt 157 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
(iii) measfar go bhfaigheann duine ceart mar stiúrthóir cuideachta nó mar fhostaí—
(I) más rud é, mar gheall ar a oifig nó a fhostaíocht, go ndeonaítear dó é, nó go ndeonaítear é do dhuine eile a shannann dó é, agus
(II) mura bhfuil feidhm ag alt 76 (3) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, le linn brabúis nó gnóchain na hoifige nó na fostaíochta sin a bheith á muirearú i leith cánach,
agus beidh feidhm ag clásail (I) agus (II) maidir le ceart a dheonaítear mar gheall ar oifig nó fostaíocht duine sula dtosaíonn sé ar a bheith á sealbhú nó tar éis dó scor de bheith á sealbhú mar a bheadh feidhm acu dá mba go raibh sé tosaithe ar an oifig nó an fhostaíocht a shealbhú nó dá mba nár scoir sé den oifig nó den fhostaíocht a shealbhú, de réir mar a bheidh.
(2) I gcás ina réadóidh duine gnóchan trí cheart a fheidhmiú, a shannadh nó a scaoileadh, is ceart a bheidh faighte ag an duine sin an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, mar stiúrthóir cuideachta nó mar fhostaí, beidh sé inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach faoi Sceideal E don bhliain mheasúnachta ina réadaítear an gnóchan amhlaidh ar mhéid is comhionann le méid a ghnóchain, arna ríomh de réir an ailt seo.
(3) Faoi réir fho-alt (5), i gcás ina bhféadfadh, de bhua an ailt seo, cáin a bheith inmhuirearaithe i leith aon ghnóchain a d'fhéadfaí a réadú trí fheidhmiú cirt, ní bheidh cáin inmhuirearaithe faoi aon fhoráil eile de na hAchtanna Cánach maidir leis an gceart a fháil.
(4) Maidir leis an ngnóchan a réadófar—
(a) trí aon cheart a fheidhmiú tráth ar bith, measfar gurb é atá ann an difear idir margadhluach na sócmhainne nó na sócmhainní, de réir mar a bheidh, tráth na fála agus méid nó luach comhiomlán na comaoine, más ann, a tugadh chun an tsócmhainn nó na sócmhainní a fháil agus as an gceart a dheonú, agus
(b) trí aon cheart a shannadh nó a scaoileadh, measfar gurb é atá ann an difear idir méid nó luach na comaoine i leith sannadh nó scaoileadh an chirt agus méid nó luach na comaoine, más ann, a tugadh as an gceart a dheonú,
agus chun na críche sin féadfaidh an cigire cionroinnt chóir a dhéanamh ar aon chomaoin iomlán a tugadh as an gceart a dheonú nó as an gceart a dheonú agus as ní éigin thairis sin:
Ar choinníoll go measfar nach bhfuil ar áireamh sa chomaoin a tugadh as an gceart a dheonú nó in aon chomaoin iomlán den sórt sin comhlíonadh aon dualgas in oifig nó i bhfostaíocht nó i ndáil leis an gcéanna agus nach ndéanfar aon chuid de mhéid nó de luach na comaoine a tugadh i leith an deonaithe a asbhaint níos mó ná uair amháin faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(5) (a) I gcás ceart den chineál a luaitear i bhfo-alt (2) a fháil mar a luaitear san fho-alt sin, agus gur féidir an ceart a fheidhmiú breis agus seacht mbliana tar éis é a fháil, ní choiscfidh fo-alt (3) cáin a mhuirearú faoi aon fhorálacha eile de na hAchtanna Cánach maidir leis an gceart a fháil; ach i gcás ina muirearófar cáin faoi aon cheann de na forálacha sin asbhainfear í ó aon cháin is inmhuirearaithe, faoi fho-alt (2), faoi threoir an ghnóchain a réadófar tríd an gceart a fheidhmiú, a shannadh nó a scaoileadh.
(b) Chun críche aon mhuirir i leith cánach a chumasaítear a dhéanamh leis an bhfo-alt seo, measfar gurb é luach cirt méid nach lú ná margadhluach, tráth fála an chirt, na sócmhainne nó na sócmhainní a fhéadfar a fháil tríd an gceart a fheidhmiú nó aon sócmhainne nó sócmhainní ar ar féidir an tsócmhainn nó na sócmhainní arna bhfáil amhlaidh a mhalartú, arna laghdú de mhéid nó de luach (nó, más inathraithe é, de mhéid nó de luach íosta) na comaoine ar ar féidir an tsócmhainn nó na sócmhainní a fháil amhlaidh.
(6) Faoi réir fho-alt (7), beidh duine, i gcás cirt a dheonaítear mar gheall ar a oifig nó a fhostaíocht, inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach faoin alt seo i leith gnóchain arna réadú ag duine eile—
(a) más don duine eile sin a deonaíodh an ceart, nó
(b) má fuair an duine eile an ceart ar shlí seachas trí shannadh nó faoi shannadh, a rinneadh ar mhodh margáin ar neamhthuilleamaí, nó más daoine bainteacha an bheirt tráth réadaithe an ghnóchain,
ach i gcás a thagann faoi réim mhír (b) measfar an gnóchan a réadaíodh a bheith laghdaithe de mhéid aon ghnóchain a réadaigh sealbhóir roimhe sin ar an gceart a shannadh.
(7) Ní bheidh duine inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach de bhua fho-alt (6) (b) i leith aon ghnóchain arna réadú ag duine eile má baineadh an ceart den duine céadluaite trí oibriú dlí ar a fhéimheacht nó ar shlí eile, ach beidh an duine eile inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach i leith an ghnóchain faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D.
(8) Má shanntar nó má scaoiltear ceart go hiomlán nó go páirteach ar chomaoin arb éard í, nó ar cuid di, ceart eile, ní áireofar an ceart eile sin mar chomaoin i leith sannadh nó scaoileadh an chirt ach beidh feidhm ag an alt seo maidir leis mar atá feidhm aige maidir leis an gceart a bheidh sannta nó scaoilte agus ionann is dá mba nár áiríodh ar an gcomaoin i leith a fhála luach an chirt a sannadh nó a scaoileadh ach gur áiríodh uirthi méid nó luach na comaoine a tugadh i ndáil le deonú an chirt a sannadh nó a scaoileadh sa mhéid nár fritháiríodh ina aghaidh sin aon chomaoin luachmhar i ndáil leis an sannadh nó an scaoileadh seachas an chomaoin arb éard í an ceart eile.
(9) (a) Más rud é, mar gheall ar dhá idirbheart nó níos mó, go scoireann duine de cheart a shealbhú agus go dtagann sé, nó go dtagann duine bainteach, chun ceart eile a shealbhú (cibé acu a fuarthas é ón duine dár sannadh an ceart eile nó nach bhfuarthas) agus go ndearnadh aon cheann de na hidirbhearta sin faoi chomhshocraíochtaí ar páirtithe iontu dhá dhuine nó níos mó a shealbhaíonn cearta a bhféadfadh cáin a bheith inmhuirearaithe ina leith faoin alt seo, áireofar na hidirbhearta sin, chun críocha fho-alt (8), mar idirbheart amháin trína sanntar an t-aon cheart amháin ar chomaoin arb éard í, nó ar cuid di, an ceart eile.
(b) Tá feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo maidir le dhá idirbheart nó níos mó cibé acu an sannadh roimh fháil, i gcomhthráth le fáil nó i ndiaidh fála atá i gceist leo.
(10) I gcás ina ndéantar gnóchan ar arb inmhuirearaithe cáin faoi fho-alt (2) nó fho-alt (6) a réadú trí fheidhmiú cirt, beidh feidhm ag mír 3 de Sceideal 1 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, ionann is dá mba chuid den chomaoin a thug an duine a fuair na scaireanna as iad a fháil suim ar cóimhéid le méid an ghnóchain ar arb inmhuirearaithe cáin amhlaidh.
(11) (a) Más rud é, sa bhliain 1986-87 nó in aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis, go ndeonóidh duine ceart a dtiocfaidh cáin chun bheith inmhuirearaithe ina leith faoin alt seo, nó go leithroinnfidh sé aon scaireanna nó go n-aistreoidh sé aon sócmhainn de bhun cirt den sórt sin, nó go dtabharfaidh sé aon chomaoin as ceart den sórt sin a shannadh nó a scaoileadh go hiomlán nó go páirteach, nó go bhfaighidh sé fógra i scríbhinn i dtaobh sannadh cirt den sórt sin a bheith déanta, tabharfaidh sé sonraí faoi sin i scríbhinn don chigire tráth nach déanaí ná tríocha lá i ndiaidh dheireadh na bliana sin.
(b) Leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 15 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “An tAcht Airgeadais, 1986, alt 9 (11) (a)” a chur isteach i gcolún 2.
Scéimeanna scairrogha ceadaithe.
10.—(1) Beidh feidhm ag forálacha an ailt seo más rud é, an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, go bhfaighidh pearsa aonair ceart chun scaireanna a fháil i gcomhlacht corpraithe—
(a) mar gheall ar a oifig nó a fhostaíocht mar stiúrthóir nó mar fhostaí de chuid an chomhlachta chorpraithe sin nó aon chomhlachta chorpraithe eile; agus
(b) de réir forálacha scéime arna ceadú faoin Dara Sceideal.
(2) Má fheidhmíonn an phearsa aonair an ceart de réir fhorálacha na scéime tráth a bheidh sí ceadaithe faoin Dara Sceideal—
(a) ní bheidh cáin inmhuirearaithe faoi alt 9 i leith aon ghnóchain a réadófar tríd an gceart a fheidhmiú,
(b) i gcás a mbeadh, murach an mhír seo, feidhm ag alt 9 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, ní bheidh feidhm ag an alt sin tráth a bheidh ríomh á dhéanamh ar an gcomaoin as é d'fháil na scaireanna nó as aon diúscairt chomhréireach ar na scaireanna chuige, agus
(c) maidir le scaireanna lena mbaineann fo-alt (3), ar scaireanna iad a bheidh faighte ag pearsa aonair tríd an gceart a fheidhmiú, déanfar tréimhse úinéireachta na scaireanna sin, chun críocha fho-alt (3) d'alt 3 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, a fhorléiriú, d'ainneoin fho-alt (4) den alt sin, ionann is dá mba ar an dáta a fuair an phearsa aonair an ceart a fuair sé na scaireanna.
(3) (a) Baineann an fo-alt seo le scaireanna a fhaightear de bhun ceart a fheidhmiú is ceart chun scaireanna a fháil i gcuideachta ar chuideachta cháilitheach í an tráth a fuarthas an ceart.
(b) Chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, is cuideachta cháilitheach cuideachta tráth ar bith más rud é i gcaitheamh na tréimhse dhá mhí dhéag dar críoch an tráth sin nó, má thosaigh an chuideachta ag seoladh trádála le linn na tréimhse sin, i gcaitheamh na tréimhse dhá mhí dhéag dar tosach an dáta ar thosaigh an chuideachta ag seoladh trádála amhlaidh, go raibh sí ann d'aontoisc chun trádáil shonraithe a sheoladh.
(4) Chun críocha fho-alt (3), ciallaíonn “trádáil shonraithe” trádáil arb éard í go hiomlán nó go formhór—
(a) monarú earraí (lena n-áirítear gníomhaíochtaí a bheadh le háireamh mar mhonarú earraí chun críocha Chaibidil VI de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, dá ndéanfadh an chuideachta a sheolann an trádáil éileamh ar fhaoiseamh faoin gCaibidil sin i leith na trádála), nó
(b) oibríochtaí trádála díolmhaithe de réir bhrí Chuid V (Brabúis ó Thrádáil in Aerfort na Sionna) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(5) Chun críocha fho-ailt (3) agus (4), áireofar trádáil, maidir le tréimhse dhá mhí dhéag, mar thrádáil arb éard í go hiomlán nó go formhór gníomhaíochtaí áirithe más rud é, agus ar an gcoinníoll amháin, nach lú an méid iomlán is infhaighte ag an gcuideachta a sheolann an trádáil ó dhíolacháin a dhéanfar nó, de réir mar a bheidh, mar íocaíocht i leith seirbhísí a thabharfar i gcúrsa na ngníomhaíochtaí sin sa tréimhse dhá mhí dhéag ná 75 faoin gcéad den mhéid iomlán is infhaighte ag an gcuideachta ó na díolacháin go léir a dhéanfar nó, de réir mar a bheidh, mar íocaíocht i leith na seirbhísí go léir a thabharfar i gcúrsa na trádála sa tréimhse sin.
(6) Leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 15 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, trí “An tAcht Airgeadais, 1986, mír 14 den Dara Sceideal” a chur isteach i gColún 2.
Scéimeanna brabús-roinnte.
11.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 52 den Acht Airgeadais, 1982, maidir leis an mbliain 1986-87 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis, trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-ailt (7) agus (8):
“(7) Sa Chaibidil seo ciallaíonn ‘an dáta scaoilte', i ndáil le haon scaireanna de chuid rannpháirtí, comhaireamh cúig bliana an dáta a leithreasaíodh na scaireanna chuige.
(8) Faoi réir alt 56 (4), chun críocha fhorálacha na Caibidle seo lena muirearaítear cáin ioncaim ar phearsa aonair faoi Sceideal E de bhíthin teagmhas a bhaineann le haon scaireanna dá chuid tarlú, déanfar aon tagairt don ‘céatadán iomchuí’ i ndáil leis na scaireanna sin a chinneadh de réir thráth an teagmhais sin mar a leanas:—
(a) más roimh chomhaireamh ceithre bliana an dáta a leithreasaíodh na scaireanna chuig an rannpháirtí a tharlóidh an teagmhas agus mura mbeidh feidhm ag mír (c), 100 faoin gcéad an céatadán iomchuí;
(b) más ar chomhaireamh ceithre bliana, nó dáta dá éis, agus roimh chomhaireamh cúig bliana an dáta a leithreasaíodh na scaireanna chuig an rannpháirtí a tharlóidh an teagmhas agus mura mbeidh feidhm ag mír (c), 75 faoin gcéad an céatadán iomchuí; agus
(c) más rud é, i gcás ina mbeidh an rannpháirtí, tráth an teagmhais,—
(i) tar éis scor de bheith ina fhostaí nó ina stiúrthóir de chuideachta iomchuí amhail mar a luaitear i bhfo-alt (5) (a), nó
(ii) tar éis aois inphinsin, mar a mhínítear sin in alt 2 den Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Comhdhlúthú), 1981, a shroicheadh,
go dtarlóidh an teagmhas roimh chomhaireamh cúig bliana an dáta a leithreasaíodh na scaireanna chuige, 50 faoin gcéad an céatadan iomchuí.”.
Faoiseamh i leith scaireanna nua arna gceannach, tráth a n-eisithe, ag fostaithe.
12.—(1) (a) San alt seo—
tá le “stiúrthóir” an bhrí chéanna atá leis i gCaibidil III de Chuid V den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967;
ciallaíonn “fostaí cáilithe” i ndáil le cuideachta cháilitheach—
(i) i gcás inar cuideachta thrádála an chuideachta, stiúrthóir lánaimseartha nó fostaí lánaimseartha de chuid na cuideachta, nó
(ii) i gcás inar cuideachta shealbhaíochta an chuideachta, stiúrthóir lánaimseartha nó fostaí lánaimseartha de chuid na cuideachta nó de chuid cuideachta ar fochuideachta 75 faoin gcéad don chuideachta sin í;
ciallaíonn “scaireanna cáilithe”, i ndáil le cuideachta cháilitheach, scaireanna nua is cuid de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal na cuideachta agus ar scaireanna iad—
(i) a eiseofar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis,
(ii) atá láníoctha,
(iii) nach mbeidh ag gabháil leo, i gcaitheamh na tréimhse cúig bliana dar tosach dáta a n-eisiúna, aon cheart tosaíochta, anois nó feasta, chun díbhinní, ná chun sócmhainní na cuideachta ar í a fhoirceannadh, ná aon cheart tosaíochta chun fuascailte, anois nó feasta,
(iv) nach bhfuil faoi réir aon srianta seachas srianta a ghabhann le gach scair den aicme chéanna, agus
(v) a eiseofar chuig, agus a gheobhaidh, fostaí cáilithe i ndáil leis an gcuideachta ar mhéid nach lú ná a margadhluach tráth a n-eisiúna;
tá le “stiúrthóir lánaimseartha” agus le “fostaí lánaimseartha”, na bríonna céanna atá le “stiúrthóir lánaimsire” agus “fostaí lánaimsire” faoi seach in alt 8 den Acht Airgeadais, 1978;
ciallaíonn “cuideachta shealbhaíochta” cuideachta arb é a gnó, go hiomlán nó go formhór, scaireanna nó urrúis de chuid cuideachtaí trádála ar fochuideachtaí 75 faoin gcéad dá cuid iad, a shealbhú;
forléireofar “margadhluach” de réir alt 49 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975;
tá le “gnáth-scairchaipiteal” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 155 (5) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
ciallaíonn “cuideachta cháilitheach” cuideachta arb amhlaidh di, tráth eisiúna na scaireanna cáilithe—
(i) go mbeidh sí corpraithe sa Stát,
(ii) go mbeidh cónaí uirthi sa Stát agus nach mbeidh cónaí uirthi áit ar bith eile, agus
(iii) (I) gur cuideachta thrádála í, nó
(II) gur cuideachta shealbhaíochta í;
ciallaíonn “cuideachta thrádála” cuideachta arb é a gnó, go hiomlán nó go formhór, trádáil nó trádálacha a sheoladh go hiomlán nó go formhór sa Stát.
(b) San alt seo tá le “fochuideachta 75 faoin gcéad”, i ndáil le cuideachta, an bhrí a shanntar dó chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide le halt 156 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, mar a chuirtear i bhfeidhm é, chun críocha alt 107 den Acht sin, le fo-ailt (6) agus (7) den alt sin.
(c) Aon tagairtí san alt seo do dhiúscairt scaireanna folaíonn siad tagairtí do dhiúscairt leasa nó cirt sna scaireanna nó tharstu agus i gcás ina n-áirítear pearsa aonair, de bhua mhír 5 de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, mar phearsa aonair a mhalartaigh scaireanna ar scaireanna eile, áireofar é, chun críocha an ailt seo, mar phearsa aonair a dhiúscair na scaireanna sin.
(d) Ní áireofar scaireanna i gcuideachta chun críocha an ailt seo mar scaireanna den aicme chéanna mura n-áireofaí amhlaidh iad dá ndéileálfaí iontu ar stocmhargadh sa Stát.
(2) Faoi réir na bhforálacha ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo, más rud é, sa bhliain 1986-87 nó in aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis, go ndéanfaidh fostaí cáilithe i ndáil le cuideachta cháilitheach suibscríobh le haghaidh scaireanna cáilithe sa chuideachta cháilitheach, beidh sé i dteideal, le linn méid a ioncaim iomláin don bhliain mheasúnachta ina n-eiseofar na scaireanna a bheith á mheas, go ndéanfar asbhaint de mhéid comhionann leis an méid a suibscríobhadh:
Ar choinníoll nach dtabharfar asbhaint sa mhéid gur mó ná £750 an méid a shuibscríobhfaidh fostaí cáilithe i leith scaireanna cáilithe arna n-eisiúint chuige sna blianta measúnachta go léir.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (2) maidir le haon mhéid a shuibscríobhfar le haghaidh scaireanna cáilithe más rud é, laistigh den tréimhse cúig bliana ó dháta a bhfála—
(a) go ndiúscrófar iad, nó
(b) go bhfaighidh an fostaí cáilithe a rinne an suibscríobh aon airgead nó luach airgid i leith na scaireanna ar airgead nó luach airgid é nach ioncam ina lámha chun críocha cánach ioncaim,
agus déanfar na measúnachtaí, na measúnachtaí breise nó na coigeartuithe ar mheasúnachtaí uile is gá chun aon fhaoiseamh ó cháin ioncaim, a bheidh lamháilte cheana féin faoi fho-alt (2) maidir leis an méid a suibscríobhadh, a tharraingt siar:
Ar choinníoll más i ndiaidh chomhaireamh ceithre bliana an dáta a eisíodh na scaireanna chuig an bhfostaí cáilithe a tharlaíonn teagmhas a luaitear i mír (a) nó (b), nach dtarraingeofar siar faoiseamh ach amháin go feadh 75 faoin gcéad den mhéid a tharraingeofaí siar thairis sin.
(4) Ach amháin i gcás gurb é atá sna scaireanna, scaireanna i gcuideachta ar scaireanna d'aon aicme amháin a gnáth-scairchaipiteal an tráth a gheobhaidh an fostaí cáilithe na scaireanna, ní mór, maidir le formhór na scaireanna eisithe ar den aicme chéanna iad leis na scaireanna cáilithe, gur scaireanna iad seachas—
(a) scaireanna cáilithe, agus
(b) scaireanna atá á sealbhú ag daoine a fuair a gcuid scaireanna de bhun cirt nó deise a tugadh dóibh mar stiúrthóir nó fostaí de chuid na cuideachta cáilithí nó de chuid aon cheann dá fochuideachtaí 75 faoin gcéad.
(5) I ndáil le scaireanna ar tugadh faoiseamh ina leith faoi fho-alt (2) agus nár tarraingíodh siar é, déanfar aon cheist—
(a) i dtaobh cé acu scaireanna den chineál sin (más ann) a eisíodh chuig fostaí cáilithe tráthanna éagsúla a mbaineann diúscairt leo, nó
(b) i dtaobh cé acu an leis na scaireanna sin nó le scaireanna eile a bhaineann diúscairt,
a chinneadh chun críocha an ailt seo amhail mar a chinnfí í chun críocha alt 17 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984.
(6) Más rud é, i ndáil le haon scaireanna de scaireanna cáilithe fostaí cháilithe (dá ngairtear “an sealbhán bunaidh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo), go dtarlóidh idirbheart a mbeidh de thoradh air sealbhán nua, mar a mhínítear sin i mír 2 (1) (b) de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, a ionannú leis an sealbhán bunaidh chun críocha cánach gnóchan caipitiúil, ansin, chun críocha fho-alt (3)—
(a) áireofar an sealbhán nua mar scaireanna ar tugadh faoiseamh faoin alt seo ina leith,
(b) ní áireofar an t-idirbheart mar idirbheart lena mbaineann diúscairt ar an sealbhán bunaidh,
(c) ní áireofar mar airgead nó luach airgid an chomaoin i leith an diúscartha ar an sealbhán bunaidh sa mhéid gurb é an sealbhán nua í, agus
(d) déanfar diúscairt ar an sealbhán nua go léir nó ar chuid de a áireamh mar dhiúscairt ar na scaireanna go léir, nó ar chuid chomhréireach de na scaireanna, ar tugadh faoiseamh ina leith faoin alt seo.
(7) Aon mhéid a lamhálfar faoiseamh ina leith faoi fho-alt (2) agus nach dtarraingeofar siar é, áireofar é mar shuim atá, de bhíthin mhír 4 de Sceideal 1 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, le heisiamh ó na suimeanna is inlamháilte faoi mhír 3 den Sceideal sin.
(8) Ní bheidh fostaí cáilithe i dteideal faoisimh faoi fho-alt (2) i leith aon scaireanna mura rud é gur ar chúiseanna tráchtála bona fide agus nach mar chuid de scéim nó comhshocraíocht arb é an príomhchuspóir, nó ceann de na príomhchuspóirí, atá léi cáin a sheachaint a shuibscríobhfar le haghaidh na scaireanna agus a eiseofar iad.
(9) Na forálacha uile de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhfuil feidhm acu i ndáil leis na hasbhaintí a shonraítear in ailt 138 go 143 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, beidh feidhm acu, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, i ndáil le faoiseamh faoin alt seo.
Leasú ar na forálacha a bhaineann le faoiseamh i leith infheistíochta i dtrádálacha corpraithe.
13.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, trí “in aon bhliain de na sé bliana measúnachta” a chur in ionad “i gceachtar den dá bhliain mheasúnachta” i bhfo-alt (11), agus tá an fo-alt sin (11), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(11) Níl feidhm ag an alt seo ach amháin nuair is sa bhliain 1984-85 nó in aon bhliain de na sé bliana measúnachta díreach ina dhiaidh sin a eiseofar na scaireanna atá i gceist. |
Mar a dhéileálfar, ó thaobh cánach, le díbhinní áirithe.
14.—(1) Aon díbhinn arna híoc, an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, ag cuideachta a chónaíonn sa Stát, ar dáileadh iomchuí í chun críocha alt 45 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, is díbhinn cháilitheach í chun críocha an ailt seo.
(2) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh pearsa aonair a chónaíonn sa Stát agus nach gcónaíonn áit ar bith eile éileamh, agus ina gcruthóidh sé, go bhfuil teideal tairbhiúil aige chuig díbhinní cáilitheacha d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta (arb í an bhliain 1986-87 nó aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis í) beidh sé, chun críocha uile na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim, ar leith ón alt seo, i dteideal, le linn méid a ioncaim iomláin don bhliain mheasúnachta sin a bheith á ríomh, go ndéanfaí an méid dá ioncam don bhliain sin dá bhfreagraíonn na díbhinní cáilitheacha a laghdú de 50 faoin gcéad den mhéid sin, ach déanfar méid aon chreidmheasa cánach a bhfuil teideal aige chuige maidir le haon díbhinn cháilitheach atá ar áireamh ina ioncam don bhliain sin a chinneadh de réir alt 45 (3) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, ionann is dá mba nár achtaíodh an t-alt seo:
Ar choinníoll nach mó ná £7,000 an méid a ndéanfar ioncam pearsan aonair dá bhfreagraíonn díbhinní cáilitheacha a laghdú de réir an ailt seo d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta.
(3) Ná forálacha uile de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhfuil feidhm acu i ndáil leis na hasbhaintí a shonraítear in ailt 138 go 143 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, beidh feidhm acu, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, i ndáil le faoiseamh faoin alt seo.
(4) Leasaítear leis seo alt 198 (1) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur isteach i mír (a) i ndiaidh fhomhír (viii):
“(ix) sa mhéid gur ó fhaoiseamh dó faoi alt 14 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986, sa chomhréir ina bhfuil teideal tairbhiúil acu chuig an ioncam ó na díbhinní cáilitheacha ar dá mbarr an faoiseamh,”
Caibidil II
Cánachas ar Bhrabúis Fheirmeoireachta
Feirmeoireacht: leasú ar fhorálacha a bhaineann le faoiseamh i leith méadú ar stocluachanna.
15.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 31A (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1976) den Acht Airgeadais, 1975, trí “1986” a chur in ionad “1985” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985)—
(a) i mír (iv) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1979) den choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (4) (a), agus
(b) i ngach áit a bhfuil sé i bhfo-ailt (7) agus (9) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1984),
agus tá an mhír sin (iv), an fo-alt sin (7) (ar leith ón gcoinníoll) agus an fo-alt sin (9) (ar leith ón gcoinníoll), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(iv) nach lamhálfar asbhaint faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo le linn ioncam trádála cuideachta a bheith á ríomh d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó aon lá dá éis. (7) I gcás ar mó, i ndáil le tréimhse chuntasaíochta, stocluach oscailte cuideachta ná a stocluach dúnta, déanfar, más ar dháta roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, do dheireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta, méid na breise (dá ngairtear “laghdú ar stocluach” na cuideachta san alt seo) a áireamh, le linn ioncam trádála na cuideachta a bheith á ríomh chun críocha cánach corparáide, mar fháltas trádála de chuid thrádáil na cuideachta don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin: (9) Le linn ioncam trádála cuideachta a bheith á ríomh chun críocha cánach corparáide d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, a mbeidh laghdú ar stocluach, áireofar mar fháltas trádála de chuid thrádáil na cuideachta don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin an méid (más ann) ar mó A ná comhiomlán B agus C i gcás— arb é A méid comhiomlán na laghduithe ar stocluach na cuideachta sna tréimhsí cuntasaíochta go léir dar chríoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, arb é B méid comhiomlán na méaduithe ar stocluach na cuideachta sna tréimhsí cuntasaíochta go léir dar chríoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, agus arb é C comhiomlán na méideanna a áireofar, faoin bhfo-alt seo, mar fháltais trádála de chuid thrádáil na cuideachta do thréimhsí cuntasaíochta roimhe sin: |
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976—
(a) trí “1986-87” a chur in ionad “1985-86” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985) i bhfo-alt (3), agus
(b) trí “1986” a chur in ionad “1985” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985) gach áit a bhfuil sé i bhfo-ailt (5) agus (6) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1984),
agus tá an fo-alt sin (3), an fo-alt sin (5) (ar leith ón gcoinníoll) agus an fo-alt sin (6) (ar leith ón gcoinníoll), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(3) Aon asbhaint a lamhálfar de bhua an ailt seo le linn brabúis thrádála duine do thréimhse chuntasaíochta a bheith a ríomh ní bheidh éifeacht leis chun aon chríche de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta roimh an mbliain 1974-75 nó tar éis na bliana 1986-87. (5) Le linn brabúis trádála duine a bheith á ríomh do thréimhse chuntasaíochta ina mbeidh laghdú ar stocluach agus dar críoch dáta sa tréimhse ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1976 go dtí an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, áireofar méid an laghdaithe sin mar fháltas trádála de chuid na trádála don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin: (6) Le linn brabúis trádála duine a bheith á ríomh d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta ina mbeidh laghdú ar stocluach agus dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, áireofar mar fháltas trádála de chuid na trádála don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin an méid (más ann) ar mó A ná comhiomlán B agus C i gcás— arb é A méid comhiomlán na laghduithe ar stocluach an duine sna tréimhsí cuntasaíochta go léir dar chríoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, arb é B méid comhiomlán na méaduithe ar stocluach an duine sna tréimhsí cuntasaíochta go léir dar chríoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, agus arb é C comhiomlán na méideanna a áireofar mar fháltas trádála de chuid thrádáil an duine do thréimhsí cuntasaíochta roimhe sin dar chríoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis: |
(3) Ní bheidh éifeacht leis an alt seo ach amháin maidir le trádáil feirmeoireachta.
Creidmheas i leith cánach feirme.
16.—(1) Faoi réir na bhforálacha ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo, más rud é, don bhliain 1986-87 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis, go mbeidh pearsa aonair inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach ioncaim maidir le brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht agus go ndlífidh sé ar dháta ar bith sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin, de réir fhorálacha alt 9 den Acht um Cháin Fheirme, 1985, cáin fheirme a íoc i leith feirme inchánach, déanfar méid na cánach ioncaim is inmhuirearaithe amhlaidh a laghdú—
(a) i gcás feidhm a bheith ag mír (a) d'fho-alt (2) den alt sin 9, de mhéid na cánach feirme a bheidh íoctha aige sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin de réir fhorálacha na míre sin,
(b) i gcás feidhm a bheith ag mír (b) den fho-alt sin (2)—
(i) má dhéanann gach duine a dhlíonn, i gcomhpháirt agus go leithleach, an cháin fheirme a íoc faoin mír sin a chuid ar leith den cháin fheirme a íoc, de mhéid na cánach feirme a bheidh íoctha amhlaidh aige sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin,
(ii) mura ndéanann gach duine a dhlíonn íocaíocht a dhéanamh amhlaidh a chuid ar leith den cháin fheirme sin a íoc, de cibé cion den cháin fheirme iomlán is iníoctha faoin mír sin a bhféadfaí le réasún a mheas gur cháin í a d'iompair sé sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin, agus
(c) i gcás feidhm a bheith ag mír (c) den fho-alt sin (2)—
(i) má dhéanann gach duine a dhlíonn, i gcomhpháirt agus go leithleach, an cháin fheirme a íoc faoin mír sin i leith cibé cuid den fheirm nach mbeidh cionroinnte faoi alt 3 (2) den Acht sin a chuid ar leith den cháin fheirme sin a íoc, de mhéid na cánach feirme sin a bheidh íoctha amhlaidh aige sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin,
(ii) mura ndéanann gach duine a dhlíonn amhlaidh an cháin fheirme sin a íoc a chuid ar leith den cháin fheirme sin a íoc, de cibé cion den cháin fheirme iomlán is iníoctha faoin mír sin i leith cibé cuid den fheirm nach mbeidh cionroinnte amhlaidh a bhféadfaí le réasún a mheas gur cháin í a d'iompair sé:
Ar choinníoll—
(a) nach mó méid an laghdaithe a thabharfar d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta faoin bhfo-alt seo ná—
(i) méid na cánach feirme is iníoctha ag an bpearsa aonair don bhliain fhéilire ar críoch di sa bhliain mheasúnachta, agus
(ii) an cháin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht i ndáil leis an bpearsa aonair sin don bhliain mheasúnachta sin, agus
(b) le linn an t-ioncam ar arb inmhuirearaithe cáin ioncaim d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta a bheith á chinneadh, nach ndéanfar aon suim a asbhaint i leith cánach feirme.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) i gcás fearchéile is inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach de réir fhorálacha alt 194 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, ionann is dá bhfolódh tagairtí do bhrabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht aon bhrabúis nó gnóchain den sórt sin de chuid a bhanchéile agus ionann is dá bhfolódh tagairtí do cháin fheirme a íocadh nó atá le híoc tagairtí do cháin fheirme a d'íoc a bhanchéile nó atá le híoc aici.
(3) Chun críocha fho-alt (1) déanfar an cháin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht i ndáil le pearsa aonair do bhliain mheasúnachta a chinneadh de réir an Tríú Sceideal.
(4) San alt seo tá le “cáin fheirme” agus “feirm inchánach” na bríonna faoi seach a shanntar dóibh le halt 1 (1) den Acht um Cháin Fheirme, 1985.
Caibidil III
Faoiseamh i leith Infheistíochta i dTaighde agus Forbairt
Léiriú (Caibidil III).
17.—(1) Sa Chaibidil seo—
tá le “comhlach” an bhrí chéanna i ndáil le duine atá leis, de bhua alt 103 (3) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, i ndáil le rannpháirtí;
forléireofar “rialú”, ach amháin in alt 20 (7), de réir fho-ailt (2) go (6) d'alt 102 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
forléireofar “stiúrthóir” de réir alt 103 (5) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
forléireofar “margadhluach” de réir alt 49 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975;
ciallaíonn “gnáthscaireanna” scaireanna is cuid de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal cuideachta;
ciallaíonn “an tréimhse tionscadail”, i ndáil le tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha, an tréimhse dar tosach an dáta a gcuirtear tús leis an obair i ndáil leis an tionscadal agus dar críoch an dáta—
(a) a mbeidh deireadh leis an obair go léir i ndáil leis an tionscadal, agus
(b) a mbeidh na méideanna go léir den chineál dá dtagraítear in alt 24 (b) a bhaineann leis an tionscadal sin faighte ag an gcuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha a sheol an tionscadal;
ciallaíonn “tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha” tionscadal—
(a) arb é an t-aon chuspóir amháin atá leis próiseanna, modhanna nó táirgí tionsclaíocha nua nó feabhsaithe a fhorbairt, agus
(b) a sheolfar go hiomlán nó go formhór sa Stát;
ciallaíonn “trádáil cháilitheach” trádáil—
(a) arb é atá inti, go hiomlán nó go formhór, monarú earraí de réir bhrí Chaibidil VI de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1980;
(b) atá á stiúradh ar bhonn tráchtála agus á seoladh d'fhonn brabúis a réadú,
agus déanfar tagairtí do thrádáil sa Chaibidil seo a fhorléiriú gan féachaint don mhéid sin den mhíniú ar “trádáil” in alt 1 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a bhaineann le fiontair nó cúraim de chineál trádála:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás trádáil arb é atá inti le linn tréimhse iomchuí, monarú earraí, de réir na brí sin a dúradh, go páirteach, agus oibríochtaí trádála eile go páirteach, go n-áireofar í chun críocha an mhínithe seo mar thrádáil arb é atá inti, go hiomlán nó go formhór, monarú earraí de réir na brí sin a dúradh más rud é, agus ar an gcoinníoll amháin, nach lú an méid iomlán is infhaighte sa tréimhse iomchuí ó dhíolacháin na n-earraí sin ná 75 faoin gcéad den mhéid iomlán is infhaighte ag an gcuideachta ó na díolacháin go léir a dhéantar agus na seirbhísí go léir a thugtar i gcúrsa na trádála sa tréimhse iomchuí;
tá le “an tréimhse iomchuí” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 18 (7);
agus
ciallaíonn “an faoiseamh” agus “faoiseamh” faoiseamh faoi alt 18 agus déanfar tagairtí do mhéid an fhaoisimh a fhorléiriú de réir fho-alt (3) den alt sin.
(2) Tá feidhm ag alt 157 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, chun críocha fhorálacha na Caibidile seo cé is moite d'alt 20.
(3) Aon tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo do dhiúscairt scaireanna folaíonn siad tagairtí do dhiúscairt leasa nó cirt sna scaireanna nó tharstu agus i gcás ina n-áirítear pearsa aonair, de bhua mhír 5 de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, mar phearsa aonair a mhalartaigh scaireanna ar scaireanna eile, áireofar é, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, mar phearsa aonair a dhiúscair na scaireanna sin.
(4) Aon tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo d'aon mhéid a laghdú folaíonn siad tagairtí dá laghdú go nialas.
An faoiseamh.
18.—(1) Tá éifeacht leis an gCaibidil seo chun faoiseamh a thabhairt ó cháin ioncaim i gcás—
(a) ina ndéanfaidh pearsa aonair, a bheidh cáilithe le haghaidh an fhaoisimh, suibscríobh le haghaidh scaireanna cáilithe i gcuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha, agus
(b) ina n-eiseofar na scaireanna sin chuige chun airgead a chruinniú le haghaidh tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha a bheidh á sheoladh ag an gcuideachta nó a bheartaíonn sí a sheoladh.
(2) Sa Chaibidil seo ciallaíonn “scaireanna cáilithe” gnáthscaireanna nua nach mbeidh ag gabháil leo, i gcaitheamh na tréimhse cúig bliana dar tosach dáta a n-eisiúna, aon cheart tosaíochta, anois nó feasta, chun díbhinní, ná chun sócmhainní cuideachta ar í a fhoirceannadh, ná aon cheart tosaíochta chun fuascailte, anois nó feasta.
(3) Tabharfar an faoiseamh i leith an méid a shuibscríobh pearsa aonair le haghaidh aon scaireanna cáilithe tríd an méid sin a asbhaint óna ioncam iomlán don bhliain mheasúnachta ina n-eisítear na scaireanna, agus is tagairtí do mhéid na hasbhainte sin aon tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo do mhéid an fhaoisimh.
(4) Is ar éileamh a thabharfar an faoiseamh agus ní lamhálfar é—
(a) mura mbeidh, agus go dtí go mbeidh, an tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha dár cruinníodh an t-airgead trí eisiúint na scaireanna a bhfuil faoiseamh á éileamh ina leith, á sheoladh ag an gcuideachta ar feadh ceithre mhí ar a laghad, nó ar feadh na tréimhse tionscadail más giorra í, agus
(b) i gcás nach mbeidh an tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha sin á sheoladh ag an gcuideachta an tráth a eiseofar na scaireanna, mura dtosóidh an chuideachta á sheoladh laistigh de dhá bhliain i ndiaidh an ama sin.
(5) Féadfar géilleadh d'éileamh ar an bhfaoiseamh tráth ar bith tar éis don chuideachta bheith ag seoladh an tionscadail cháilithigh taighde agus forbartha ar feadh na tréimhse dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (4) (a), má bhíonn na coinníollacha le haghaidh an fhaoisimh comhlíonta an tráth sin; ach ní ghéillfear d'aon éileamh roimh an 1ú lá d'Eanáir, 1987.
(6) I gcás ina ngéillfear d'éileamh roimh dheireadh na tréimhse iomchuí, tarraingeofar siar an faoiseamh más rud é, mar gheall ar aon teagmhas dá éis sin, gur dealraitheach nach raibh an t-éilitheoir i dteideal an fhaoisimh a lamháladh.
(7) Sa Chaibidil seo ciallaíonn “an tréimhse iomchuí”, i ndáil le faoiseamh i leith aon scaireanna cáilithe arna n-eisiúint ag cuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha d'fhonn airgead a chruinniú do thionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha—
(a) maidir le hailt 20 agus 25, an tréimhse dar tosach dáta corpraithe na cuideachta coimircíochta cáilithí ar thar a ceann a dhéanann an chuideachta taighde agus forbartha, nó a bheartaíonn sí, an tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha a sheoladh (nó, má corpraíodh an chuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach breis agus dhá bhliain roimh dháta eisiúna na scaireanna, an tréimhse dar thosach dhá bhliain roimh an dáta sin) agus dar críoch cibé dáta acu seo a leanas is luaithe, is é sin le rá—
(i) an dáta atá cúig bliana i ndiaidh dháta eisiúna na scaireanna, agus
(ii) an dáta a dtiocfaidh deireadh leis an tréimhse thionscadail (dá ngairtear “an tréimhse thionscadail iomchuí” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san fho-alt seo) i ndáil leis an tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha dá bhfuil an t-airgead a cruinníodh trí na scaireanna a eisiúint caite nó le caitheamh,
(b) maidir le halt 21, an tréimhse a fhreagraíonn don tréimhse thionscadail iomchuí nó don tréimhse dar tosach dáta eisiúna na scaireanna agus dar críoch an dáta atá cúig bliana tar éis dháta eisiúna na scaireanna, cibé tréimhse acu is túisce a thiocfaidh chun deiridh, agus
(c) maidir le halt 22, an tréimhse dar tosach dáta eisiúna na scaireanna agus dar críoch cibé dáta acu seo a leanas is déanaí, is é sin le rá—
(i) an dáta atá trí bliana tar éis thosach na tréimhse tionscadail iomchuí, agus
(ii) an dáta a dtiocfaidh deireadh leis an tréimhse thionscadail iomchuí.
(8) Más rud é, de bharr a foirceanta, nó de bharr a díscaoilte gan foirceannadh, go seolann an chuideachta an tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha ar feadh tréimhse is giorra ná an tréimhse dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (4) (a), beidh éifeacht leis an bhfo-alt sin (4) (a) ionann is dá mba thagairt don tréimhse is giorra sin a bhí ann ach sin ar an gcoinníoll amháin go suífear gur ar chúiseanna tráchtála bona fide a rinneadh an foirceannadh nó an díscaoileadh agus nach mar chuid de scéim nó comhshocraíocht arb é an príomhchuspóir, nó ceann de na príomhchuspóirí, a bhí léi cáin a sheachaint.
(9) Na forálacha uile de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhfuil feidhm acu i ndáil leis na hasbhaintí a shonraítear in ailt 138 go 143 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, beidh feidhm acu, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, i ndáil le faoiseamh faoin gCaibidil seo.
(10) Faoi réir fhorálacha alt 30, ní dhéanfar an faoiseamh, sa mhéid nach dtarraingeofar siar é, a chur i gcuntas nuair a bheifear á chinneadh an bhfuil aon suimeanna le heisiamh, de bhua mhír 4 de Sceideal 1 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, as na suimeanna is inlamháilte mar asbhaint le linn gnóchain nó caillteanais a bheith á ríomh chun críocha na nAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil.
(11) Níl feidhm ag an alt seo ach amháin nuair is sa bhliain 198687 nó in aon bhliain de na ceithre bliana measúnachta díreach ina dhiaidh sin a eiseofar na scaireanna atá i gceist.
Teorainneacha le faoiseamh.
19.—(1) Ní thabharfar an faoiseamh i leith aon mhéideanna a bheidh suibscríofa ag pearsa aonair le haghaidh scaireanna cáilithe a bheidh eisithe ag aon chuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha chuige in aon bhliain mheasúnachta mura £200 nó níos mó an méid nó an méid iomlán a bheidh suibscríofa aige le haghaidh na scaireanna cáilithe a bheidh eisithe ag an gcuideachta chuige an bhliain sin;
Ar choinníoll i gcás pearsa aonair is fearchéile a mheasúnaítear i leith cánach do bhliain mheasúnachta de réir fhorálacha alt 194 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, go ndéanfar, d'fhonn a chinneadh an bhfuil feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo, aon mhéid a bheidh suibscríofa ag a chéile le haghaidh scaireanna cáilithe a bheidh eisithe ag an gcuideachta chuici sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin, a mheas mar mhéid a bheidh suibscríofa aige féin le haghaidh scaireanna cáilithe a bheidh eisithe ag an gcuideachta chuige.
(2) Ní thabharfar an faoiseamh sa mhéid gur mó ná £25,000 an méid nó an méid iomlán a bheidh suibscríofa ag pearsa aonair le haghaidh scaireanna cáilithe a bheidh eisithe chuige in aon bhliain mheasúnachta (cibé acu ag an gcuideachta chéanna nó nach ea).
(3) Leasaítear leis seo alt 198 (1) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur isteach i mír (a) i ndiaidh fhomhír (ix) (arna cur isteach le halt 14):
“(x) sa mhéid gur ó fhaoiseamh dó faoi Chaibidil III de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1986, sa chomhréir inar shuibscríobh siad le haghaidh na scaireanna cáilithe ar dá mbarr an faoiseamh,”.
Pearsana aonair a bheidh cáilithe le haghaidh faoisimh.
20.—(1) (a) Beidh pearsa aonair cáilithe le haghaidh an fhaoisimh más rud é go suibscríobhfaidh sé thar a cheann féin le haghaidh na scaireanna cáilithe i gcuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha, agus nach mbeidh, tráth ar bith le linn na tréimhse iomchuí. baint aige le cuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach ar thar a ceann a sheolann an chuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha.
(b) Chun críocha an ailt seo, is de réir na bhforálacha ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo a chinnfear aon cheist i dtaobh baint a bheith ag pearsa aonair le cuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach.
(2) Tá baint ag pearsa aonair le cuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach—
(a) más fostaí de chuid na cuideachta nó de chuid comhpháirtí don chuideachta é féin nó aon chomhlach dá chuid,
(b) más comhpháirtí don chuideachta é féin nó aon chomhlach dá chuid, nó
(c) faoi réir fho-alt (3), más stiúrthóir de chuid na cuideachta nó de chuid cuideachta eile is comhpháirtí don chuideachta sin é féin nó aon chomhlach dá chuid.
(3) Níl baint ag pearsa aonair le cuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach de bhíthin amháin gur stiúrthóir de chuid na cuideachta nó de chuid cuideachta eile is comhpháirtí don chuideachta sin é féin nó aon chomhlach dá chuid, mura bhfaighidh sé féin nó a chomhlach (nó comhpháirtíocht ar comhalta di é féin nó a chomhlach) íocaíocht ó cheachtar cuideachta i rith na tréimhse cúig bliana dar tosach dáta eisiúna na scaireanna nó mura mbeidh sé i dteideal íocaíocht den sórt sin a fháil i leith na tréimhse sin nó aon chuid di; ach ní thabharfar aon aird ar na nithe seo a leanas chun na críche sin—
(a) aon íocaíocht nó aisíocaíocht i leith caiteachais taistil nó caiteachais eile a thabhaigh sé féin nó a chomhlach go hiomlán, go heisiach agus de riachtanas ag comhlíonadh a dhualgais dó mar stiúrthóir den sórt sin,
(b) aon ús nach bhfreagraíonn ach d'fháltas tráchtála réasúnach ar airgead a tugadh ar iasacht do cheachtar cuideachta,
(c) aon díbhinn nó dáileadh eile a d'íoc nó a rinne ceachtar cuideachta agus nach mó ná gnáthfháltas ar an infheistíocht,
(d) aon íocaíocht i leith earraí a sholáthar do cheachtar cuideachta nach mó ná margadhluach na n-earraí sin, agus
(e) aon luach saothair réasunach is gá—
(i) is luach saothair a íoctar i leith seirbhísí a tugadh do cheachtar cuideachta i gcúrsa trádála nó gairme (nach seirbhísí rúnaíochta nó bainistíochta ná seirbhísí de chineál a chuireann an chuideachta féin ar fáil), agus
(ii) is luach saothair a chuirtear i gcuntas le linn brabúis nó gnóchain na trádála nó na gairme a bheith á ríomh faoi Chás I nó II de Sceideal D nó is luach saothair a chuirfí i gcuntas amhlaidh dá mba i dtréimhse ar ar a bonn a mheasúnaítear na brabúis nó na gnóchain sin faoin Sceideal sin a d'íocfaí é.
(4) Tá baint ag pearsa aonair le cuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach má shealbhaíonn sé go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, breis agus 30 faoin gcéad—
(a) de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal eisithe na cuideachta, nó
(b) de chaipiteal iasachta agus scairchaipiteal eisithe na cuideachta, nó
(c) den chumhacht vótála sa chuideachta.
nó má tá sé i dteideal breis agus 30 faoin gcéad den chéanna a fháil.
(5) Chun críocha fho-alt (4) (b) agus alt 21 (7) (b) measfar go bhfolaíonn caipiteal iasachta cuideachta aon fhiach, seachas fiach dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (9), a thabhaigh an chuideachta—
(a) i leith aon airgid a fuair an chuideachta ar iasacht nó aon sócmhainní caipitiúla a fuair an chuideachta, nó
(b) i leith aon chirt chun ioncam a bunaíodh i bhfabhar na cuideachta a ghlacadh, nó
(c) i leith comaoine ar lú go mór a luach don chuideachta (an tráth a tabhaíodh an fiach) ná méid an fhéich (lena n-áirítear aon phréimh air sin).
(6) Tá baint ag pearsa aonair le cuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach má shealbhaíonn sé, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, cibé cearta, nó má tá sé i dteideal cibé cearta a fháil, a thabharfadh teideal dó, i gcás foirceannadh na cuideachta nó in aon imthoisc eile, breis agus 30 faoin gcéad de shócmhainní na cuideachta a fháil ar sócmhainní iad ab inchomhairimh an tráth sin lena ndáileadh ar shealbhóirí cothromais de chuid na cuideachta, agus chun críocha an fho-ailt seo déanfar—
(a) na daoine is sealbhóirí cothromais de chuid na cuideachta, agus
(b) an céatadán de shócmhainní na cuideachta a mbeadh teideal ag an bpearsa aonair chucu,
a chinneadh de réir ailt 109 agus 111 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, ach tagairtí san alt sin 111 don chéad chuideachta a ghlacadh mar thagairtí do shealbhóir cothromais agus tagairtí d'fhoirceannadh a ghlacadh mar thagairtí a fholaíonn tagairtí d'aon imthoisc eile inarb inchomhairimh sócmhainní de chuid na cuideachta lena ndáileadh ar a sealbhóirí cothromais.
(7) Tá baint ag pearsa aonair le cuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach más é a rialaíonn í, de réir bhrí alt 158 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(8) Chun críocha an ailt seo áireofar pearsa aonair a bheith i dteideal aon rud a fháil má bhíonn sé i dteideal é a fháil tráth éigin sa todhchaí nó más rud é go mbeidh sé, tráth éigin sa todhchaí, i dteideal é a fháil; agus glacfar leis go bhfuil ag aon duine aon chearta nó cumhachtaí atá ag aon duine eile is comhlach dá chuid.
(9) Nuair a bheifear ag cinneadh, chun críocha an ailt seo, cibé atá nó nach bhfuil baint ag pearsa aonair le cuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach, ní dhéileálfar le haon fhiach a thabhaigh an chuideachta trí chuntas a rótharraingt le duine atá ag seoladh gnó baincéireachta mar chaipiteal iasachta de chuid na cuideachta más i ngnáthchúrsa an ghnó sin a tabhaíodh an fiach.
Cuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha.
21.—(1) Is cuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha cuideachta (dá ngairtear “cuideachta taighde agus forbartha” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san alt seo agus in alt 23) má tá sí corpraithe sa Stát agus má chomhlíonann sí ceanglais an ailt seo agus ceanglais alt 23.
(2) Ní mór don chuideachta taighde agus forbartha, i gcaitheamh na tréimhse iomchuí—
(a) cónaí a bheith uirthi sa Stát agus gan cónaí a bheith uirthi áit ar bith eile, agus
(b) a bheith ann d'aon toisc chun tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha a sheoladh.
(3) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (2) ach faoi réir fho-alt (4), scoirfidh cuideachta taighde agus forbartha d'fho-alt (2) a chomhlíonadh más rud é, roimh dheireadh na tréimhse iomchuí, go ritear rún, nó go ndéantar ordú, chun an chuideachta a fhoirceannadh (nó, i gcás foirceannadh a dhéantar ar shlí seachas faoi Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963, go ndéantar aon ghníomh eile chun na críche sin) nó má dhíscaoiltear an chuideachta gan foirceannadh a dhéanamh.
(4) Ní mheasfar go scoirfidh cuideachta taighde agus forbartha d'fho-alt (2) a chomhlíonadh más de bharr a foirceanta, nó de bharr a díscaoilte gan foirceannadh, a scoireann sí dá chomhlíonadh agus má shuitear gur ar chúiseanna tráchtála bona fide a rinneadh an foirceannadh nó an díscaoileadh agus nár chuid é de scéim nó comhshocraíocht arbh é an príomhchuspóir, nó ceann de na príomhchuspóirí, a bhí léi cáin a sheachaint.
(5) Ní cead, tráth ar bith le linn na tréimhse iomchuí, aon scaireanna nach scaireanna cáilithe a áireamh i scairchaipiteal eisithe na cuideachta taighde agus forbartha.
(6) (a) Ní cead don chuideachta taighde agus forbartha, tráth ar bith le linn na tréimhse iomchuí—
(i) rialú a bheith aici (nó aici agus ag aon duine a bhfuil baint aige léi) ar chuideachta eile nó bheith faoi rialú ag cuideachta eile (nó ag cuideachta eile agus ag aon duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an gcuideachta eile sin), nó
(ii) bheith ina fochuideachta 51 faoin gcéad do chuideachta eile nó fochuideachta 51 faoin gcéad a bheith aici féin,
agus ní cead aon chomhshocraíochtaí a bheith ar marthain tráth ar bith i rith na tréimhse sin a bhféadfadh an chuideachta dá mbua teacht faoi réim fhomhír (i) nó (ii).
(b) San fho-alt seo tá le “fochuideachta 51 faoin gcéad”, i ndáil le haon chuideachta, an bhrí a shanntar dó, chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide, le halt 156 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(7) Aon chuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach a ndéanann an chuideachta taighde agus forbartha tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha a sheoladh ina leith, ní cead di, sa tréimhse iomchuí, breis agus 49 faoin gcéad—
(a) de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal eisithe na cuideachta taighde agus forbartha, nó
(b) de chaipiteal iasachta agus scairchaipiteal eisithe na cuideachta taighde agus forbartha, nó
(c) den chumhacht vótála sa chuideachta taighde agus forbartha
a shealbhú, nó teideal a bheith aici breis agus 49 faoin gcéad den chéanna a fháil, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach.
(8) Más rud é tráth ar bith go mbeidh cuideachta taighde agus forbartha i dteideal, nó go bhféadfadh sé teacht chun bheith i dteideal, aon mhéid a fháil de bhíthin tionscadal taighde agus forbartha a bheith seolta aici áireofar í, an tráth sin, mar chuideachta atá ann chun an tionscadal sin a sheoladh.
Cuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach.
22.—(1) Is cuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach cuideachta má tá sí corpraithe sa Stát agus má chomhlíonann sí ceanglais an ailt seo.
(2) Ní mór don chuideachta, i gcaitheamh na tréimhse iomchuí—
(a) cónaí a bheith uirthi sa Stát agus gan cónaí a bheith uirthi áit ar bith eile, agus
(b) a bheith ina cuideachta atá ann d'aon toisc chun trádáil cháilitheach amháin nó níos mó a sheoladh go hiomlán nó go formhór sa Stát.
(3) Maidir le haon tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha, ní cuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach cuideachta ach amháin má thugann sí fianaise shásúil, agus gur dealraitheach chun sástachta na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim tar éis dóibh cibé comhairle, más ann, is dóigh leo is gá a ghlacadh ó cibé duine nó comhlacht daoine a mheasann siad a d'fhéadfadh cabhrú leo, go ndéanfaidh an chuideachta aon sochair a fhaibhreoidh chuig an gcuideachta ón tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha a chur chun feidhme, go hiomlán nó go formhór, chun críocha trádála cáilithí nó trádálacha cáilitheacha a bheidh á seoladh ag an gcuideachta.
(4) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (2) ach faoi réir fho-alt (5), scoirfidh cuideachta d'fho-alt (2) a chomhlíonadh más rud é, roimh dheireadh na tréimhse iomchuí, go ritear rún, nó go ndéantar ordú, chun an chuideachta a fhoirceannadh (nó, i gcás foirceannadh a dhéantar ar shlí seachas faoi Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963, go ndéantar aon ghníomh eile chun na gcríoch sin) nó má dhíscaoiltear an chuideachta gan foirceannadh a dhéanamh.
(5) Ní mheasfar go scoirfidh cuideachta d'fho-alt (2) a chomhlíonadh más de bharr a foirceanta, nó de bharr a díscaoilte gan foirceannadh, a scoireann sí dá chomhlíonadh agus má shuitear gur ar chúiseanna tráchtála bona fide a rinneadh an foirceannadh nó an díscaoileadh agus nár chuid é de scéim nó de chomhshocraíocht arbh é an príomhchuspóir, nó ceann de na príomhchuspóirí, a bhí léi cáin a sheachaint.
Tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha a sheoladh.
23.—(1) Faoi réir cheanglais an ailt seo, ní mheasfar tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha a bheith á sheoladh ag cuideachta taighde agus forbartha ach amháin más thar ceann cuideachta coimircíochta cáilithí atá an tionscadal sin á sheoladh aici.
(2) Is thar ceann cuideachta coimircíochta cáilithí a sheoltar tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha sa chás amháin go seoltar é in imthosca a fhágann gur chuig an gcuideachta sin a fhaibhríonn sochair an tionscadail, go hiomlán nó go formhór.
(3) Measfar, chun críocha an ailt seo, tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha a bheith á sheoladh ag cuideachta taighde agus forbartha thar ceann cuideachta coimircíochta cáilithí más rud é, agus ar an gcoinníoll amháin—
(a) i gcás aon airgead a chaitheann an chuideachta taighde agus forbartha i gcúrsa an tionscadal sin a sheoladh, gur ar fhiontar na cuideachta taighde agus forbartha sin a chaitear é agus, gan dochar do ghinearáltacht a bhfuil ansin roimhe seo, ní mheasfar, chun na críche seo, airgead a bheith caite ar fhiontar cuideachta taighde agus forbartha más amhlaidh atá i gcás na cuideachta coimircíochta cáilithí ar thar a ceann a sheoltar an tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha, nó más amhlaidh atá i gcás aon duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an gcuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach sin, go bhfuil sí nó sé, nó go dtiocfaidh sí nó sé chun bheith, faoi dhliteanas, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach—
(i) i leith aon chaiteachais a thabhóidh an chuideachta taighde agus forbartha, nó i leith aon chaillteanais a bhainfidh di, ag seoladh an tionscadail cháilithigh taighde agus forbartha, nó
(ii) aon scaireanna nó sócmhainní de chuid na cuideachta taighde agus forbartha a fháil ar phraghas is mó ná margadhluach na scaireanna nó na sócmhainní tráth a bhfála, agus
(b) go dtabharfaidh sí fianaise shásúil agus gur dealraitheach do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim tar éis dóibh cibé comhairle, más ann, is dóigh leo is gá a ghlacadh ó cibé duine nó comhlacht daoine a mheasann siad a d'fhéadfadh cabhrú leo, agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha maidir le fíorú na gcríoch chun a gcaitear airgead iarbhír, a fhorchuirfidh siad ar an gcuideachta taighde agus forbartha nó ar an gcuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach, go raibh nó go bhfuil an t-airgead go léir a chruinnigh an chuideachta taighde agus forbartha ó shuibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna cáilithe ó phearsana aonair a cháilíonn le haghaidh faoisimh i leith na scaireanna sin, á úsáid le haghaidh tionscadail cháilithigh taighde agus forbartha, nó go mbeartaítear é a úsáid amhlaidh.
(4) Aon tagairtí do sheoladh tionscadail cháilithigh taighde agus forbartha ag cuideachta taighde agus forbartha folaíonn siad tagairtí do sheoladh tionscadail den sórt sin, nó do sheoladh aon oibre a bheidh ar áireamh sa tionscadal sin, ag aon duine eile, lena n-áirítear an chuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach, faoi chonradh idir an duine sin agus an chuideachta taighde agus forbartha.
(5) D'ainneoin mhír (b) d'fho-alt (3), i gcás inar deimhin leis na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, maidir le haon airgead ba dhealraitheach dóibh faoi théarmaí na míre sin (b) a bheith beartaithe lena úsáid le haghaidh tionscadail cháilithigh taighde agus forbartha, nár úsáideadh le haghaidh tionscadail den sórt sin é agus nach raibh sé beartaithe é a úsáid amhlaidh, féadfaidh siad fógra i scríbhinn chuige sin a thabhairt don chuideachta taighde agus forbartha agus air sin measfar nach bhfuil, agus nach raibh riamh, an tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha á sheoladh ag an gcuideachta.
Cánachas ar chuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha.
24.—Measfar, chun críocha uile na nAchtanna Cánach, cé is moite de chríocha alt 22, gur seoladh trádála (dá ngairtear “an trádáil mhonarúcháin” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san alt seo), ar leith ó aon trádáil eile a sheolfaidh an chuideachta tráth ar bith, arb é atá inti go hiomlán monarú earraí de réir bhrí Chaibidil VI de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, seoladh tionscadail cháilithigh taighde agus forbartha ag cuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha, agus, d'ainneoin aon ní dá mhalairt sna hAchtanna Cánach nó aon áit eile—
(a) measfar gur méid a bheidh caite chun críocha na trádála monarúcháin aon mhéid a bheidh caite ag an gcuideachta i gcúrsa tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha a sheoladh ar méid é nach mbeadh liúntas, faoiseamh nó asbhaint ar fáil, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, ina leith thairis sin faoi na hAchtanna Cánach ar an mbonn gur seoladh trádála seoladh an tionscadail cháilithigh taighde agus forbartha, agus
(b) measfar gur fáltas trádála de chuid na trádála monarúcháin don tréimhse chuntasaíochta ina bhfuarthas é aon mhéid a fuair an chuideachta, is cuma cén fhoirm ina raibh sé nó conas a tuairiscíodh é, de bhíthin nó de thoradh an tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha a sheoladh nó thairis sin i ndáil lena sheoladh,
agus measfar an trádáil mhonarúcháin a bheith á seoladh ag an gcuideachta fad a bheidh sí i dteideal aon mhéid dá dtagraítear i mír (b) a fháil.
Scaireanna a dhiúscairt.
25.—(1) I gcás ina ndiúscróidh pearsa aonair aon scaireanna cáilithe roimh dheireadh na tréimhse iomchuí, ansin—
(a) i gcás ina ndearnadh an diúscairt ar shlí seachas ar mhodh margán ar neamhthuilleamaí, ní bheidh teideal aige chun aon fhaoisimh i leith na scaireanna sin, agus
(b) in aon chás eile, déanfar méid an fhaoisimh a mbeidh teideal aige chuige i leith na scaireanna sin a laghdú de mhéid nó de luach na comaoine a gheobhaidh sé astu.
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) maidir le diúscairt a dhéanfaidh banchéile chuig a fearchéile tráth a measfar í a bheith ina cónaí leis chun críocha cánach ioncaim mar a fhoráiltear in alt 192 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó maidir le diúscairt a dhéanfaidh seisean chuici tráth den sórt sin; ach i gcás inar trí idirbheart inter vivos a bheidh scaireanna, a eisíodh chuig duine acu, aistrithe chuig an duine eile—
(a) beidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt sin tráth a dhiúscróidh an t-aistrí na scaireanna chuig tríú duine, agus
(b) más rud é, tráth ar bith, nach measfar a thuilleadh go bhfuil banchéile ina cónaí lena fearchéile chun na gcríoch thuasluaite agus go mbeidh aon chuid de na scaireanna sin nach mbeidh diúscartha ag an aistrí roimhe sin, is ar an aistrí a dhéanfar aon mheasúnacht chun faoiseamh i leith na scaireanna sin a tharraingt siar.
(3) I gcás ina sealbhaíonn pearsa aonair gnáthscaireanna d'aon aicme i gcuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha agus gur tugadh an faoiseamh i leith roinnt scaireanna den aicme sin ach nár tugadh é i gcás roinnt eile, déileálfar, chun críocha an ailt seo, le haon diúscairt a rinne sé ar ghnáthscaireanna den aicme sin sa chuideachta mar dhiúscairt a bhaineann leis na scaireanna sin ar tugadh faoiseamh ina leith faoin gCaibidil seo seachas le scaireanna eile.
(4) I gcás inar tugadh faoiseamh do phearsa aonair i leith scaireanna d'aon aicme i gcuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha, ar scaireanna iad a eisíodh chuige tráthanna éagsúla, déileálfar, chun críocha an ailt seo, le haon diúscairt a rinne sé ar scaireanna den aicme sin mar dhiúscairt a bhaineann leis na scaireanna sin a eisíodh níos luaithe seachas leo sin a eisíodh níos déanaí.
(5) I gcás ina raibh, de bhua aon leithroinnte den chineál a luaitear i bhfomhír (1) (a) (i) de mhír 2 de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975 (nach leithroinnt ar íocaíocht), scaireanna ar tugadh faoiseamh ina leith le háireamh faoi fhomhír (2) den mhír sin mar chomhshócmhainn le sealbhán nua—
(a) áireofar an sealbhán nua, chun críocha fho-alt (3), mar scaireanna ar tugadh an faoiseamh ina leith, agus
(b) déanfar diúscairt ar an sealbhán nua go léir nó ar chuid de a áireamh chun críocha an ailt seo mar dhiúscairt ar na scaireanna sin go léir nó ar chuid chomhréireach díobh.
(6) Ní dhéanfar scaireanna i gcuideachta a áireamh chun críocha an ailt seo mar scaireanna den aicme chéanna mura n-áireofaí amhlaidh iad dá ndéileálfaí iontu ar stocmhargadh sa Stát.
(7) I gcás ina ndéanfar cuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha a fhoirceannadh nó a dhíscaoileadh, áireofar sin, chun críocha an ailt seo, i gcás aon phearsan aonair, mar dhiúscairt, roimh dheireadh na tréimhse iomchuí, ar scaireanna cáilithe na pearsan aonair sa chuideachta ar phraghas neamhthuilleamaíoch is ionann agus an méid a mbeidh teideal ag an bpearsa aonair chuige ar an bhfoirceannadh nó ar an díscaoileadh a dhéanamh i leith aon airgid a suibscríobhadh le haghaidh scaireanna cáilithe sa mhéid nach mbeidh an t-airgead sin úsáidte le haghaidh tionscadail cháilithigh taighde agus forbartha.
Mí-úsáid a chosc.
26.—Níl pearsa aonair i dteideal faoisimh i leith aon scaireanna mura rud é gur chun críocha tráchtála bona fide agus nach mar chuid de scéim nó comhshocraíocht arbh é an príomhchuspóir, nó ceann de na príomhchuspóirí, a bhí léi cáin a sheachaint, a suibscríobhadh le haghaidh na scaireanna agus a eisíodh iad.
Éilimh.
27.—(1) Aon éileamh ar an bhfaoiseamh i leith scaireanna cáilithe arna n-eisiúint ag cuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha in aon bhliain mheasúnachta déanfar é—
(a) tráth nach luaithe ná an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1987, nó más déanaí é, ná deireadh na tréimhse a luaitear in alt 18 (4) (a), agus
(b) tráth nach déanaí ná dhá bhliain tar éis dheireadh na bliana measúnachta sin nó, más tar éis dheireadh na bliana sin a chríochnaigh an tréimhse a luaitear in alt 18 (4) (a), tráth nach déanaí ná dhá bhliain tar éis dheireadh na tréimhse sin.
(2) Ní ghéillfear d'éileamh ar fhaoiseamh i leith scaireanna cáilithe i gcuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha mura mbeidh ag gabháil leis deimhniú arna eisiúint ag an gcuideachta, agus é i cibé foirm a ordóidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, á dheimhniú go bhfuil na coinníollacha i leith an fhaoisimh, a mhéid a bhaineann siad leis an gcuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha, leis an gcuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach agus leis an tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha, comhlíonta i ndáil leis na scaireanna sin.
(3) Sula n-eiseoidh sí deimhniú chun críocha fho-alt (2) tabharfaidh cuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha ráiteas don chigire á rá go bhfuil na coinníollacha i leith an fhaoisimh, a mhéid a bhaineann siad leis an gcuideachta, leis an gcuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach agus leis an tionscadal cáilitheach taighde agus forbartha, comhlíonta aici agus go raibh siad comhlíonta amhlaidh gach uile thráth ó thosach na tréimhse iomchuí.
(4) Ní eiseofar aon deimhniú den sórt sin gan údarás ón gcigire ná ní eiseofar é i gcás ina mbeidh an chuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha nó an chuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach, nó duine a bhfuil baint aige le ceachtar cuideachta, tar éis fógra a thabhairt don chigire faoi alt 29 (2).
(5) Beidh in aon ráiteas faoi fho-alt (3) cibé faisnéis a iarrfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim le réasún agus beidh an ráiteas sin i cibé foirm a ordóidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim agus beidh dearbhú ann go bhfuil sé ceart de réir mar is fearr is eol don chuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha agus mar a chreideann sí.
(6) I gcás ina mbeidh cuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha tar éis deimhniú a eisiúint chun críocha fho-alt (2) nó ráiteas a thabhairt faoi fho-alt (3) agus—
(a) gur tugadh an deimhniú nó an ráiteas go calaoiseach nó go faillíoch, nó
(b) gur eisíodh an deimhniú de shárú ar fho-alt (4),
dlífear pionós nach mó ná £500 nó, i gcás calaoise, nach mó ná £1,000, a chur ar an gcuideachta agus féadfar, gan dochar d'aon mhodh gnóthaithe eile, imeachtaí a shaothrú i leith an phionóis sin agus é a ghnóthú go hachomair amhail mar a dhéantar in imeachtaí achoimre chun aon fhíneáil nó pionós a ghnóthú faoi aon Acht a bhaineann leis an mál.
(7) Chun críche rialachán faoi alt 127 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, ní thabharfar aon aird ar an bhfaoiseamh mura mbeidh éileamh air sin déanta, agus mura mbeidh glactha leis, go cuí.
(8) Chun críocha alt 550 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir le haon cháin a mhuirearófar le haon mheasúnacht—
(a) áireofar í mar cháin atá dlite agus iníoctha d'ainneoin faoiseamh ón gcáin (cibé acu trí urscaoileadh nó trí aisíoc) a thabhairt dá éis sin de chionn éileamh ar an bhfaoiseamh, ach
(b) mura rud é gur íocadh níos luaithe ná sin í nó go mbeidh sí dlite agus iníoctha níos déanaí ná sin, áireofar í mar cháin a íocadh, sa mhéid go mbeidh faoiseamh ó cháin dlite faoin gCaibidil seo, ar an dáta a rinneadh an t-éileamh ar dá chionn a tugadh an faoiseamh,
agus ní bheidh feidhm ag alt 551 den Acht sin de thoradh aon urscaoileadh nó aisíoc lena dtabharfar éifeacht don fhaoiseamh.
Measúnachtaí chun faoiseamh a tharraingt siar.
28.—(1) I gcás inar tugadh aon fhaoiseamh agus go bhfaighfear amach dá éis sin nach raibh sé dlite, tarraingeofar siar é trí mheasúnacht i leith cánach a dhéanamh faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D don bhliain mheasúnachta dár tugadh an faoiseamh.
(2) I gcás inar tugadh aon fhaoiseamh i leith scaireanna ar shuibscríobh fearchéile nó a bhanchéile lena n-aghaidh ar scaireanna iad a eisíodh le linn dó bheith á mheasúnú de réir fhorálacha alt 194 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus go mbeidh an faoiseamh sin le tarraingt siar de bhua diúscairt a dhéanfaidh an duine a shuibscríobh le haghaidh na scaireanna sin orthu dá éis sin agus gurb amhlaidh, tráth na diúscartha, nach mbeidh an fearchéile inmheasúnaithe amhlaidh, is ar an duine a dhéanfaidh an diúscairt a dhéanfar aon mheasúnacht chun an faoiseamh sin a tharraingt siar agus déanfar í faoi threoir an laghdú cánach a thig ó mhéid an fhaoisimh gan féachaint d'aon leithroinnt ar an laghdú sin faoi alt 198 (1) nó (2) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, ná d'aon leithroinnt ar aisíoc cánach faoi alt 195A (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1983) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(3) Faoi réir na bhforálacha sin ina dhiaidh seo den alt seo, aon mheasúnacht chun faoiseamh a tharraingt siar a dhéanfar mar gheall ar theagmhas a tharlóidh tar éis dháta an éilimh, féadfar í a dhéanamh laistigh de dheich mbliana tar éis dheireadh na bliana measúnachta ina dtarlaíonn an teagmhas sin.
(4) Ní dhéanfar aon mheasúnacht chun faoiseamh a tharraingt siar i leith scaireanna a eisíodh chuig duine ar bith mar gheall ar aon teagmhas a tharlóidh tar éis dó bás a fháil.
(5) I gcás ina ndearna duine, trí dhiúscairt nó diúscairtí lena mbain eann alt 25 (1) (b), na gnáthscaireanna go léir a bheidh eisithe ag cuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha chuige a dhiúscairt, ní dhéanfar aon mheasúnacht chun faoiseamh a tharraingt siar i leith aon scair de na scaireanna sin mar gheall ar aon teagmhas ina dhiaidh sin mura dtarlóidh sé tráth a mbeidh baint aige leis an gcuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach de réir bhrí alt 20.
(6) Ní dochar fo-alt (3) don choinníoll a ghabhann le halt 186 (2) (a) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(7) Beidh éifeacht ag alt 550 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir lena fheidhmiú i ndáil le measúnacht a dhéanfar de bhua an ailt seo, ionann is dá mba é an dáta a dtiocfaidh an cháin a mhuirearófar leis an measúnacht chun bheith dlite agus iníoctha—
(a) i gcás faoiseamh arna tharraingt siar de bhua alt 20, 21, 22, nó 23 de thoradh aon teagmhais a tharlóidh tar éis an faoiseamh a dheonú, dáta an teagmhais sin,
(b) i gcás faoiseamh arna tharraingt siar de bhua alt 25 (1) de thoradh diúscartha tar éis an faoiseamh a dheonú, dáta na diúscartha,
(c) i gcás faoiseamh arna tharraingt siar de bhua alt 26—
(i) a mhéid a bheidh éifeacht tugtha don fhaoiseamh de réir rialachán faoi alt 127 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, an 5ú lá d'Aibreán sa bhliain mheasúnachta inar tugadh éifeacht dó amhlaidh, agus
(ii) a mhéid nach mbeidh éifeacht tugtha dó amhlaidh, an dáta ar ar deonaíodh an faoiseamh.
(8) Chun críocha fho-alt (7) is é dáta deonaithe an fhaoisimh an dáta ar tugadh aisíoc cánach chun éifeacht a thabhairt don fhaoiseamh nó, murar tugadh aon aisíoc den sórt sin, an dáta ar ar eisigh an cigire fógra chuig an éilitheoir inar léiríodh méid na cánach ab iníoctha tar éis éifeacht a thabhairt don fhaoiseamh.
Faisnéis.
29.—(1) I gcás ina dtarlóidh teagmhas a mbeidh aon fhaoiseamh a tugadh do phearsa aonair le tarraingt siar dá bharr de bhua alt 20 nó 25, déanfaidh an phearsa aonair, laistigh de sheasca lá ón la a dtiocfaidh an teagmhas ar a eolas, fógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt don chigire ina mbeidh sonraí i dtaobh an teagmhais.
(2) I gcás ina dtarlóidh teagmhas a mbeidh aon fhaoiseamh i leith aon scaireanna i gcuideachta le tarraingt siar dá bharr de bhua alt 21, 22, 23 nó 26, déanfaidh—
(a) an chuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha nó an chuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach, de réir mar a bheidh, agus
(b) aon duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an gcuideachta sin agus a bhfuil eolas aige faoin ábhar sin,
laistigh de sheasca lá ó dháta an teagmhais nó, i gcás duine a thagann faoi réim mhír (b), laistigh de sheasca lá ón lá a dtiocfaidh sin ar a eolas, fógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt don chigire ina mbeidh sonraí i dtaobh an teagmhais.
(3) Má tá cúis ag an gcigire chun a chreidiúint nach bhfuil fógra, a cheanglaítear ar dhuine a thabhairt faoi fho-alt (1) nó (2) i dtaobh aon teagmhais, tugtha aige, féadfaidh an cigire, le fógra i scríbhinn, a cheangal ar an duine sin cibé faisnéis i ndáil leis an teagmhas a iarrfaidh an cigire le réasún chun críocha na Caibidle seo a chur ar fáil dó laistigh de cibé tréimhse ama (nach lú ná seasca lá) a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra.
(4) I gcás ina n-éileofar faoiseamh i leith scaireanna i gcuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha agus go mbeidh cúis ag an gcigire chun a chreidiúint nach bhfuil sé dlite mar gheall ar aon chomhshocraíocht nó scéim den sórt a luaitear in alt 21 (6) nó 26, féadfaidh sé, le fógra i scríbhinn, a cheangal ar aon duine lena mbaineann, na nithe seo a leanas a chur ar fáil dó laistigh de cibé tréimhse ama (nach lú ná seasca lá) a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra—
(a) dearbhú i scríbhinn á rá cibé acu atá nó nach bhfuil, de réir na faisnéise atá ag an duine sin nó a fhéadfaidh sé le réasún a fháil, comhshocraíocht nó scéim den sórt sin ann, nó an raibh riamh, agus
(b) cibé faisnéis eile a iarrfaidh an cigire le réasún chun críocha na forála atá i gceist ar faisnéis í atá ag an duine sin nó a fhéadfaidh sé le réasún a fháil.
(5) Na tagairtí i bhfo-alt (4) don duine lena mbaineann, is tagairtí iad, i ndáil le halt 26, don éilitheoir agus, i ndáil le hailt 21 (6) agus 26, don chuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha nó don chuideachta choimircíochta cháilitheach, de réir mar a bheidh, agus d'aon duine a rialaíonn an chuideachta sin.
(6) I gcás inar éilíodh faoiseamh i leith scaireanna i gcuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha ní mór d'aon duine a shealbhaíonn nó a shealbhaigh scaireanna sa chuideachta agus d'aon duine a bhfuil nó a raibh aon scaireanna den sórt sin á sealbhú thar a cheann, má cheanglaíonn an cigire air sin a dhéanamh, a rá maidir leis na scaireanna a shealbhaíonn nó a shealbhaigh sé nó na scaireanna atá nó a bhí á sealbhú thar a cheann, ar thar ceann aon duine eile seachas é féin atá nó a bhí siad á sealbhú agus, más amhlaidh atá, tabharfaidh sé ainm agus seoladh an duine sin.
(7) Ní bheidh aon oibleagáid maidir le rúndacht a fhorchuirtear le reacht nó ar shlí eile ina bac ar an gcigire a nochtadh do chuideachta cháilitheach taighde agus forbartha gur tugadh nó gur éilíodh faoiseamh i leith líon nó cion áirithe dá cuid scaireanna.
(8) Leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 15 a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) trí “An tAcht Airgeadais, 1986, alt 29 (3) agus (4)” a chur isteach i gcolún 2; agus
(b) trí “An tAcht Airgeadais, 1986, alt 29 (1) agus (2)” a chur isteach i gcolún 3.
Cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil.
30.—(1) Déanfar na suimeanna is inlamháilte mar asbhaintí as an gcomaoin, le linn ríomh a bheith á dhéanamh, chun críocha cánach gnóchan caipitiúil, ar an ngnóchan nó ar an gcaillteanas a d'fhaibhrigh chuig pearsa aonair as diúscairt scaireanna ar tugadh, agus nár tarraingíodh siar, aon fhaoiseamh ina leith, a chinneadh gan féachaint don fhaoiseamh sin, ach amháin go ndéanfar, i gcás inar mó na suimeanna sin ná an chomaoin, iad a laghdú méid is ionann agus—
(a) méid an fhaoisimh sin, nó
(b) an bhreis,
cibé acu is lú, ach ní bheidh feidhm ag na forálacha sin roimhe seo den fho-alt seo maidir le diúscairt a thagann faoi réim alt 13 (5) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975.
(2) I ndáil le scaireanna ar tugadh, agus nár tarraingíodh siar, faoiseamh ina leith, déanfar, chun críocha cánach gnóchan caipitiúil, aon cheist—
(a) i dtaobh cé acu de na scaireanna den sórt sin, a eisíodh chuig duine tráthanna éagsúla, a mbaineann diúscairt leo, nó
(b) i dtaobh cibé acu an leis na scaireanna sin nó le scaireanna eile a bhaineann diúscairt,
a chinneadh amhail mar a chinntear chun críocha ailt 25.
(3) I gcás ina sealbhaíonn pearsa aonair gnáthscaireanna i gcuideachta agus go bhfuil an faoiseamh tugtha i leith cuid acu ach nach bhfuil i gcás cuid eile, ansin, má tharlaíonn atheagrú, de réir bhrí mhír (2) (1) de Sceideal 2 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, a dhéanann difear do na scaireanna sin, beidh feidhm ar leithligh ag mír 2 (2) den Sceideal sin maidir leis na scaireanna ar tugadh an faoiseamh ina leith agus maidir leis na scaireanna eile (sa chaoi go ndéileálfar leis na scaireanna de gach cineál mar shealbhán ar leithligh de scaireanna bunaidh agus go sonrófar iad le sealbhán nua ar leithligh).
(4) Déanfar na coigeartuithe sin go léir ar cháin ghnóchan caipitiúil, cibé acu trí mheasúnacht nó trí urscaoileadh nó aisíoc cánach, is gá de dhroim an faoiseamh a thabhairt nó a tharraingt siar.
Caibidil IV
Íocaíochtaí Úis ag Glacadóirí Taisce Áirithe
Léiriú (Caibidil IV).
31.—(1) Sa Chaibidil seo—
déanfar “méid ar cuntas cánach cuí” a fhorléiriú de réir alt 33 (4);
ciallaíonn “cáin chuí”, i ndáil le híocaíocht úis iomchuí, suim in ionannas cánach ioncaim ar mhéid na híocaíochta sin de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh a bheidh i bhfeidhm tráth na híocaíochta;
ciallaíonn “cumann foirgníochta” cumann de réir bhrí na nAchtanna Cumann Foirgníochta, 1976 go 1983;
ciallaíonn “taisce” suim airgid a íocfar le glacadóir taisce iomchuí ar théarmaí faoina n-aisíocfar é i dteannta nó d'éagmais úis agus sin ar éileamh nó ag tráth agus in imthosca ar a gcomhaontófar idir, nó thar ceann, an duine a dhéanfaidh an íocaíocht agus an duine lena ndéanfar í;
ciallaíonn “ús” aon ús airgid, cibé acu bliantúil nó eile, lena n-áirítear aon mhéid, cibé acu atá nó nach bhfuil sé tuairiscthe mar ús, arna íoc i gcomaoin taisce a dhéanamh agus, maidir le cumann foirgníochta, folaíonn sé aon díbhinn nó dáileadh eile i leith scaireanna sa chumann:
Ar choinníoll nach n-áireofar mar ús chun críocha na Caibidle seo aon mhéid arb é atá ann aon bhreis a bheidh ag an méid a gheofar trí fhuascailt aon sealbháin de Bhannaí Bónais C.C.T. — An Chéad Sraith, arna n-eisiúint ag Corparáid an Chairde Talmhaíochta, c.p.t., ar an méid a íocadh i leith an tsealbháin;
ciallaíonn “taisce iomchuí” taisce a shealbhaíonn glacadóir taisce iomchuí seachas taisce—
(a) a dhéantar acu seo a leanas agus a bhfuil an t-ús air ar úinéireacht thairbhiúil ag an gcéanna—
(i) glacadóir taisce iomchuí,
(ii) Banc Ceannais na hÉireann, nó
(iii) Corparáid Árachais na hÉireann, c.p.t.,
(b) is fiach ar urrús a eisíonn an glacadóir taisce iomchuí agus a bheidh liostaithe ar stocmhargadh,
(c) atá, i gcás glacadóir taisce iomchuí a bhfuil cónaí air sa Stát chun críocha cánach corparáide, á shealbhú ag brainse den ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí atá suite lasmuigh den Stát,
(d) atá, i gcás glacadóir taisce iomchuí nach bhfuil cónaí air sa Stát chun críocha cánach corparáide, á shealbhú in áit seachas ag brainse den ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí atá suite sa Stát,
(e) is taisce atá ainmnithe in airgeadra coigríche,
(f) arb amhlaidh atá ina leith—
(i) nach mbeidh teideal tairbhiúil ag aon duine a bhfuil gnáthchónaí air sa Stát chuig aon ús ina leith, agus
(ii) go mbeidh dearbhú den chineál a luaitear in alt 37 déanta ina leith chuig an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí, nó
(g) (i) a mbeidh an t-ús air díolmhaithe—
(I) ó cháin ioncaim faoi Sceideal D de bhua mhír (b) d'alt 333 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó
(II) ó cháin chorparáide de bhua na díolúine a thugtar leis an mír sin (b) den alt sin 333 (1) amhail mar atá éifeacht léi chun críocha cánach corparáide faoi alt 11 (6) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976,
de réir mar a bheidh, agus
(ii) a mbeidh dearbhú den chineál a luaitear in alt 38 déanta ina leith chuig an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí;
ciallaíonn “glacadóir taisce iomchuí” aon duine de na daoine seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:
(a) duine is sealbhóir ar cheadúnas arna dheonú faoi alt 9 d'Acht an Bhainc Ceannais, 1971,
(b) cumann foirgníochta,
(c) banc taisce iontaobhais de réir bhrí na nAchtanna um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1863 go 1979,
(d) Corparáid an Chairde Talmhaíochta, c.p.t.,
(e) Corparáid an Chairde Tionscail, c.p.t., agus
(f) Banc Taisce an Phoist;
ciallaíonn “ús iomchuí” ús arna íoc an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, i leith taisce iomchuí;
ciallaíonn “tuairisceán” tuairisceán faoi alt 33 (2).
(2) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo—
(a) aon mhéid a chreidiúnófar mar ús i leith taisce iomchuí déileálfar leis mar íocaíocht úis, agus déanfar tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo d'ús iomchuí a íoc a fhorléiriú dá réir sin,
(b) aon tagairt sa Chaibidil seo do mhéid d'íocaíocht úis iomchuí forléireofar í mar thagairt don mhéid arbh é méid na híocaíochta sin é mura mbeadh aon cháin chuí le hasbhaint uaidh, agus
(c) is ag brainse de ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí atá taisce á shealbhú má tá sé taifeadta mar dhliteanas de chuid an bhrainse sin i leabhair an bhrainse sin.
Cáin a asbhaint ó ús iomchuí.
32.—(1) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh glacadóir taisce iomchuí íocaíocht úis iomchuí asbhainfidh sé ó mhéid na híocaíochta an cháin chuí i ndáil leis an íocaíocht; agus déanfaidh an duine lena ndéanfar an íocaíocht sin an asbhaint sin a lamháil ar iarmhar na híocaíochta a fháil; agus beidh an glacadóir taisce iomchuí saortha agus urscaoilte i leith an oiread sin airgid arb ionannas dó an asbhaint amhail is dá mba gur íocadh an méid sin airgid iarbhír leis an duine.
(2) Déileálfaidh glacadóir taisce iomchuí le gach taisce a dhéanfar leis mar thaisce iomchuí mura deimhin leis nach taisce iomchuí é; ach i gcás ina ndeimhneoidh sé dó féin nach taisce iomchuí taisce beidh sé i dteideal déileáil amhlaidh fós leis an taisce go dtí go mbeidh faisnéis aige a bhféadfar glacadh léi, le réasún, mar fhaisnéis a léiríonn gur taisce iomchuí an taisce nó go bhféadfadh sé bheith ina thaisce iomchuí.
(3) Aon íocaíocht úis iomchuí a thagann faoi réim fho-alt (1) déileálfar léi mar íocaíocht nach dtagann faoi réim alt 31 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974.
Tuairisceáin agus bailiú cánach cuí.
33.—(1) D'ainneoin aon fhorála eile de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach, beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo chun rialáil a dhéanamh ar an tráth agus ar an modh a dtabharfar cuntas ar cháin chuí i ndáil le híocaíocht úis iomchuí agus ar thráth íoctha agus ar mhodh íoctha na cánach sin.
(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (5), ní mór do ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí, maidir leis an mbliain 1986-87 agus gach bliain mheasúnachta dá éis, tuairisceán a thabhairt don Ard-Bhailitheoir, laistigh de 15 lá ó dheireadh na bliana measúnachta, i dtaobh an úis iomchuí a d'íoc sé an bhliain sin agus ar an gcáin chuí i ndáil le híoc an úis sin.
(3) An cháin chuí i ndáil le híocaíocht úis iomchuí a cheanglaítear a bheith ar áireamh i dtuairisceán, beidh sí dlite an tráth faoina mbeidh an tuairisceán le tabhairt agus íocfaidh an glacadóir taisce iomchuí leis an Ard-Bhailitheoir í, agus beidh an cháin chuí a bheidh dlite amhlaidh iníoctha ag an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí gan measúnacht a bheith déanta; ach féadfar cáin chuí a bheidh tagtha chun bheith dlite mar a dúradh a mheasúnú ar an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí (bíodh nó ná bíodh sí íoctha tráth na measúnachta a dhéanamh) mura mbeidh an cháin sin, nó aon chuid di, íoctha ar an dáta dlite nó roimhe.
(4) D'ainneoin fho-alt (3), ní mór do ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí, maidir le gach bliain mheasúnachta (arb í an bhliain 1986-87 nó aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis í), méid ar cuntas cánach cuí a íoc leis an Ard-Bhailitheoir laistigh de 15 lá ón 5ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin ar méid é nach lú ná méid na cánach cuí a bheadh dlite agus iníoctha aige don bhliain mheasúnachta sin de réir an fho-ailt sin (3) dá mba go raibh méid iomlán an úis iomchuí a d'fhaibhrigh (agus déileálfar le hús, chun na críche sin, mura ndéileáiltear leis amhlaidh thairis sin, mar ús a fhaibhríonn ó lá go lá) sa tréimhse dar tosach an 6ú lá d'Aibreán agus dar críoch an 5ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin ar na taiscí iomchuí go léir a bhí á sealbhú ag an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí sa tréimhse sin (ach nach raibh níos mó ná sin) íoctha aige sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin; agus aon mhéid ar cuntas cánach cuí a bheidh íoctha amhlaidh ag an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí do bhliain mheasúnachta, déileálfar leis, a mhéid is féidir, mar íocaíocht ar cuntas aon chánach cuí a bheidh dlite agus iníoctha aige don bhliain mheasúnachta sin faoin bhfo-alt sin (3):
Ar choinníoll, i gcás inar mó an méid ar cuntas cánach cuí a íocfaidh glacadóir taisce iomchuí do bhliain mheasúnachta faoin bhfo-alt seo ná méid na cánach cuí a bheidh dlite agus iníoctha aige don bhliain mheasúnachta sin faoin bhfo-alt sin (3), go déanfar an bhreis a thabhairt ar aghaidh agus a fhritháireamh in aghaidh aon mhéid a bheidh dlite agus iníoctha faoin bhfo-alt seo nó faoin bhfo-alt sin (3) ag an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin (ach déanfar an fritháireamh sin, a mhéid is féidir, in aghaidh méid a bheidh dlite agus iníoctha amhlaidh ar dháta níos luaithe seachas ar dháta níos déanaí).
(5) (a) Aon mhéid ar cuntas cánach cuí a bheidh iníoctha ag glacadóir taisce iomchuí faoi fho-alt (4) beidh sé iníoctha amhlaidh gan measúnacht a bheith déanta,
(b) na forálacha uile den Chaibidil seo a bhaineann le bailiú agus gnóthú cánach cuí beidh feidhm acu, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, maidir le bailiú agus gnóthú aon mhéid ar cuntas cánach cuí, agus
(c) beidh i dtuairisceán a cheanglaítear ar ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí a thabhairt do bhliain mheasúnachta ráiteas faoi mhéid an úis a mbeidh méid ar cuntas cánach cuí dlite agus iníoctha ag an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí ina leith don bhliain mheasúnachta sin agus faoin méid ar cuntas cánach cuí a bheidh dlite agus iníoctha amhlaidh; agus ceanglófar ar ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí tuairisceán a thabhairt amhlaidh do bhliain mheasúnachta d'ainneoin nár íoc sé aon ús iomchuí sa bhliain mheasúnachta sin.
(6) Más dealraitheach don chigire go bhfuil aon mhéid cánach cuí i ndáil le híocaíocht úis iomchuí ba chóir a áireamh, agus nár áiríodh, i dtuairisceán, nó má bhíonn an cigire mí-shásta faoi aon tuairisceán, féadfaidh sé measúnacht a dhéanamh ar an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí go feadh a bhreithiúnais; agus aon mhéid cánach cuí i ndáil le híocaíocht úis iomchuí a bheidh dlite faoi mheasúnacht a rinneadh de bhua an fho-ailt seo, déileálfar leis chun críocha úis ar cháin neamhíoctha mar cháin ab iníoctha an tráth arbh iníoctha í dá mba gur tugadh tuairisceán ceart.
(7) I gcás ina mbeidh aon ítim curtha isteach go mícheart i dtuairisceán mar íocaíocht úis iomchuí, féadfaidh an cigire cibé measúnachtaí, coigeartuithe nó fritháirimh a dhéanamh is dóigh leis is gá chun a áirithiú gur mar a chéile, a mhéid is féidir é, do na dliteanais cánach (lena n-áirítear ús ar cháin neamhíoctha) a bheidh dá thoradh sin ar an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí nó ar aon duine eile, agus na dliteanais a bheadh orthu mura mbeadh an ítim curtha isteach amhlaidh.
(8) (a) Beidh aon cháin chuí a mheasúnófar ar ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí faoin gCaibidil seo dlite laistigh de mhí tar éis an fógra measúnachta a eisiúint (mura mbeidh an cháin sin nó aon mhéid a ndéileálfar leis mar mhéid ar cuntas na cánach sin dlite níos luaithe ná sin faoi fho-alt (3) nó (4)) faoi réir aon achomhairc i gcoinne na measúnachta, ach ní dhéanfaidh aon achomharc den sórt sin difear don dáta ar a mbeidh aon mhéid dlite faoin bhfo-alt sin (3) nó (4), agus
(b) tar éis achomharc i gcoinne measúnachta faoin gCaibidil seo a chinneadh aisíocfar aon cháin chuí a ró-íocadh.
(9) (a) Na forálacha uile de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhaineann—
(i) le measúnachtaí cánach ioncaim,
(ii) le hachomhairc i gcoinne measúnachtaí den sórt sin (lena n-áirítear achomhairc a athéisteacht agus cás a shonrú chun tuairim na hArd-Chúirte a fháil), agus
(iii) le cáin ioncaim a bhailiú agus a ghnóthú,
beidh feidhm acu, a mhéid is infheidhme iad, maidir le cáin chuí a mheasúnú, a bhailiú agus a ghnóthú;
(b) aon mhéid cánach cuí nó méid ar cuntas cánach cuí is iníoctha de réir na Caibidle seo gan measúnacht a bheith déanta béarfaidh sé ús de réir ráta 1.25 faoin gcéad in aghaidh gach míosa nó cuid de mhí ón dáta a dtiocfaidh an méid chun bheith dlite agus iníoctha go dtí go n-íocfar é;
(c) beidh feidhm ag forálacha fho-ailt (3) go (5) d'alt 550 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, i ndáil le hús is iníoctha faoi mhír (b) mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le hús is iníoctha faoin alt sin 550;
(d) le linn alt 550 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a bheith á fheidhmiú ar aon cháin chuí a mhuirearófar le haon mheasúnacht a dhéanfar de réir na Caibidle seo, beidh éifeacht leis ach an coinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (1) agus fo-ailt (2) agus (2A) a fhágáil ar lár; agus
(e) d'ainneoin aon ní sna hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim, ní bheidh feidhm ag forálacha alt 419 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, ná ag alt 30 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, i ndáil le haon cháin chuí a mhuirearófar le measúnacht a dhéanfar de réir na Caibidle seo.
(10) Is i bhfoirm a bheidh forordaithe ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a bheidh gach tuairisceán agus beidh dearbhú ann á rá gur tuairisceán ceart iomlán an tuairisceán.
Leasú ar alt 31 (cumainn fhoirgníochta) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
34.—Maidir leis an mbliain 1986-87 agus aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis—
(a) scoirfidh fo-ailt (1) go (3) agus (6) d'alt 31 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, d'éifeacht a bheith leo, agus
(b) beidh éifeacht le fo-ailt (4) agus (9) den alt sin ionann is dá bhfágfaí ar lár na tagairtí sna fo-ailt sin do chomh-shocraíochtaí faoin alt sin a bheith i bhfeidhm nó a bheith á ndéanamh ag cumann foirgníochta.
Cánachas ar ús iomchuí, etc.
35.—(1) D'ainneoin aon ní sna hAchtanna Cánach—
(a) ní dhéanfar aon chuid d'aon ús a íocfaidh cumann foirgníochta an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, i leith aon scaireanna sa chumann a áireamh, chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide, mar dháileadh de chuid an chumainn nó mar ioncam infheistíochta frainceáilte de chuid aon chuideachta a chónaíonn sa Stát,
(b) ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear a mhalairt in alt 39, ní dhéanfar aon aisíoc cánach cuí i leith aon úis iomchuí le haon duine a gheobhaidh an íocaíocht den ús iomchuí nó a bheidh i dteideal í a fháil ar duine é nach cuideachta atá laistigh de réim cánach corparáide maidir leis an íocaíocht,
(c) déanfar méid aon íocaíochta úis iomchuí a áireamh mar ioncam ar arb inmhuirearaithe cáin faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D agus ní faoi aon Chás nó Sceideal eile agus cuirfear i gcuntas é le linn ioncam iomlán an duine a bheidh i dteideal an méid sin a fháil a bheith á ríomh, ach, faoi réir mhír (d), ní dhéanfar aon mheasúnacht cánach ioncaim maidir le haon ús iomchuí ar an duine a gheobhaidh an íocaíocht den ús iomchuí nó a bheidh i dteideal í a fháil,
(d) ní choiscfidh mír (c) measúnacht a dhéanamh i leith cánach ioncaim de réir na n-ard-rátaí nó i leith formhuirir faoi alt 13 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, ar aon ús iomchuí a mbeidh cáin chuí inasbhainte ina leith, agus
(e) beidh éifeacht le halt 4 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, ionann is dá mbeadh tagairt do cháin chuí is inasbhainte de bhua na Caibidle seo ar áireamh i mír (a) den alt sin.
(2) I gcás nach taisce ús-chánaithe de réir bhrí fho-alt (4) taisce is bunadh ioncaim d'aon duine (dá ngairtear “an t-iasachtóir” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san alt seo) is inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach ioncaim maidir le haon ús is iníoctha ar an taisce ach go ndéanfar taisce den sórt sin de tráth ar bith, ansin, d'ainneoin alt 75 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, beidh feidhm ag alt 77 (3) den Acht sin ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa taisce bunadh ioncaim a ordaítear a ríomh ar leithligh faoi fho-alt (2) den alt sin 75 agus ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa taisce bunadh ioncaim ar scoir an t-iasachtóir dá shealbhú díreach sula ndearnadh taisce ús-chánaithe den sórt sin de:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás taisce a ndéantar taisce ús-chánaithe de an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nach mbeidh feidhm ag an alt sin 77 (3) chun a cheangal go ndéanfar aon choigeartú ar ioncam iomlán iasachtóra sa mhéid go mbeidh aon ús a íocadh i leith na taisce sin d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta roimh an mbliain 1985-86 ar áireamh san ioncam sin.
(3) I gcás ina scoirfidh taisce is bunadh ioncaim d'iasachtóir de bheith ina taisce ús-chánaithe de réir bhrí fho-alt (4) ansin, d'ainneoin alt 75 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, beidh feidhm ag fo-ailt (1) agus (2) d'alt 77 den Acht sin, maidir leis an mbliain mheasúnachta ina scoirfidh sí amhlaidh agus leis an gcéad bhliain mheasúnachta ina dhiaidh sin, ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa taisce bunadh ioncaim a ordaítear a ríomh ar leithligh faoi fho-alt (2) den alt sin 75 agus ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa taisce bunadh nua ioncaim arna fháil ag an iasachtóir díreach tar éis don taisce sin scor de bheith ina taisce úschánaithe den sórt sin.
(4) Chun críocha fho-ailt (2) agus (3), is taisce ús-chánaithe taisce tráth ar bith más amhlaidh atá maidir léi, dá ndéanfadh an glacadóir taisce iomchuí a shealbhaíonn í íocaíocht úis ina leith an tráth sin, go mbeadh de cheangal ar an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí sin an cháin chuí a asbhaint ón íocaíocht.
(5) Ní bheidh éifeacht le halt 344 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir le haon ús iomchuí.
Ráiteas arna thabhairt ag glacadóir taisce iomchuí.
36.—Ní mór do ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí, ar aon duine a bheidh i dteideal aon úis iomchuí ar thaisce iomchuí a bheidh á shealbhú ag an nglacadóir taisce iomhcuí á iarraidh air déanamh amhlaidh, ráiteas a thabhairt don duine sin maidir le haon íocaíocht den ús iomchuí sin, ar ráiteas é a thaispeánfaidh—
(a) méid na híocaíochta sin,
(b) méid na cánach cuí a asbhaineadh uaidh,
(c) glanmhéid na híocaíochta, agus
(d) dáta na híocaíochta.
Dearbhuithe i ndáil le taiscí de chuid neamhchónaitheoirí.
37.—(1) Maidir leis an dearbhú dá dtagraítear i mír (f) (ii) den mhíniú ar “taisce iomchuí” in alt 31 (1), is dearbhú i scríbhinn chuig glacadóir taisce iomchuí é—
(a) ó dhuine (dá ngairtear “an dearbhóir” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san alt seo) a mbeidh aon ús ar an taisce a bhfuil an dearbhú á dhéanamh ina leith iníoctha ag an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí leis, agus é sínithe ag an dearbhóir,
(b) a dhéanfar i cibé foirm a bheidh forordaithe nó údaraithe ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim,
(c) a dhearbhóidh gurb amhlaidh, an tráth a dhéantar an dearbhú, nach bhfuil gnáthchónaí sa Stát ar an duine a mbeidh teideal tairbhiúil aige chuig an ús i ndáil leis an taisce sin nó, de réir mar a bheidh, ar na daoine go léir a mbeidh teideal acu amhlaidh,
(d) ina mbeidh, maidir leis an duine nó, de réir mar a bheidh, gach duine de na daoine, a luaitear i mír (c)—
(i) ainm an duine,
(ii) seoladh a phríomháite cónaithe, agus
(iii) ainm na tíre ina bhfuil gnáthchónaí air an tráth a dhéantar an dearbhú,
(e) ina mbeidh geallúint ón dearbhóir go ndéanfaidh sé, má thagann an duine, nó, de réir mar a bheidh, aon duine de na daoine dá dtagraítear i mír (c) chun bheith ina ghnáthchónaí sa Stát, é sin a chur in iúl don ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí, agus
(f) ina mbeidh cibé faisnéis eile a bheidh ag teastáil le réasún ó na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim chun críocha na Caibidle seo:
Ar choinníoll—
(i) faoi réir fho-ailt (3) agus (4), más rud é i ndáil le taisce, gur seirbheáladh fógra, an 29ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, nó roimhe, ar ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí faoi alt 175 (4) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, go measfar chun críocha na Caibidle seo, ar leith ó fho-alt (2), gur dearbhú den chineál a luaitear san alt seo maidir leis an taisce sin an fógra gach uile thráth roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1987, agus
(ii) go measfar chun críocha uile na Caibidle seo gur dearbhú den chineál a luaitear san alt seo dearbhú a rinneadh, roimh dháta an Achta seo a rith, i bhfoirm a bhí údaraithe ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim faoi mhír (22) de Rún Airgeadais Uimh. 12 a rith Dáil Éireann an 30ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986.
(2) (a) Déanfaidh glacadóir taisce iomchuí na dearbhuithe uile den chineál a luaitear san alt seo a bheidh déanta i leith taiscí arna sealbhú ag an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí—
(i) a choinneáil agus a choimeád ar feadh cibé tréimhse díobh seo a leanas is faide, is é sin le rá—
(I) tréimhse sé bliana, agus
(II) tréimhse ar críoch di, i ndáil leis an taisce ar ina leith a rinneadh an dearbhú, tráth nach luaithe ná trí bliana tar éis an dáta ar a n-aisíoctar an taisce nó, de réir mar a bheidh, an dáta a ndéantar taisce iomchuí de, agus
(ii) a chur ar fáil do chigire, ar é sin a bheith ceangailte air le fógra i scríbhinn a bheidh tugtha ag an gcigire dó, laistigh den tréimhse ama a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra.
(b) Féadfaidh an cigire aon dearbhuithe a bheidh curtha ar fáil dó faoi mhír (a) a scrúdú nó sleachta a thógáil astu nó cóipeanna a dhéanamh díobh.
(3) Más rud é, ar lá (dá ngairtear “an lá iomchuí” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san fho-alt seo) i ndiaidh an 29ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, go laghdófar méid taisce go dtí méid is lú ná trí cheathrú de mhéid na taisce mar a bhí an 29ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, ní bheidh, maidir le mír (i) den choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (1), dá mba rud é go mbeadh éifeacht léi ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo maidir leis an taisce, éifeacht léi amhlaidh tráth ar bith ar an lá iomchuí nó dá éis.
(4) I gcás ina ndearnadh fógra (dá ngairtear “an fógra iomchuí” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san fho-alt seo) den chineál a luaitear i mír (i) den choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (1) a sheirbheáil ar ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí an 29ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, nó roimhe, i ndáil le taisce, agus go dtarlóidh, tráth ar bith tar éis an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, ach sula mbeidh dearbhú den chineál a luaitear san alt seo déanta maidir leis an taisce, go scoirfidh an taisce de bheith á shealbhú ag an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí, ansin déanfaidh an duine arbh iníoctha aon ús ar an taisce leis tráth ar bith tar éis an 29ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, dearbhú den chineál a luaitear san alt seo, maidir leis an taisce sin, leis an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí (nó, i gcás níos mó ná duine amháin den chineál sin a bheith ann, féadfaidh aon duine de na daoine sin an dearbhú a dhéanamh):
Ar choinníoll, mura ndéanfar dearbhú amhlaidh maidir leis an taisce, go measfar, chun críocha fho-alt (2), gur dearbhú den chineál a luaitear san alt seo maidir leis an taisce an fógra iomchuí.
Dearbhuithe i ndáil le taiscí de chuid carthanas.
38.—(1) Maidir leis an dearbhú dá dtagraítear i mír (g) (ii) den mhíniú ar “taisce iomchuí” in alt 31 (1), is dearbhú i scríbhinn chuig glacadóir taisce iomchuí é—
(a) ó dhuine (dá ngairtear “an dearbhóir” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san alt seo) a mbeidh aon ús ar an taisce a bhfuil an dearbhú á dhéanamh ina leith iníoctha ag an nglacadóir taisce iomchuí leis, agus é sínithe ag an dearbhóir,
(b) a dhéanfar i cibé foirm a bheidh forordaithe nó údaraithe ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim,
(c) a dhearbhóidh gurb amhlaidh, an tráth a dhéantar an dearbhú, maidir leis an ús ar an taisce a bhfuil an dearbhú á dhéanamh ina leith—
(i) (I) gur cuid é d'ioncam comhlachta daoine nó iontaobhais a ndéileálann na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim leis mar chomhlacht nó iontaobhas a bunaíodh chun críocha carthanúla amháin, nó
(II) gurb infheidhme é, de réir na Rialacha nó na Rialachán a bunaíodh le reacht, le cairt, le foraithne, le gníomhas iontaobhais nó le huacht, chun críocha carthanúla amháin agus go ndéileálann na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim amhlaidh leis, agus
(ii) gur chun críocha carthanúla amháin a chuirfear chun feidhme é,
(d) ina mbeidh ainm agus seoladh an duine nó, de réir mar a bheidh, gach duine de na daoine a bheidh, maidir leis an ús i ndáil leis an taisce, i dteideal díolúine—
(i) ó cháin ioncaim faoi Sceideal D de bhua mhír (b) d'alt 333 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó
(ii) de réir mar a bheidh, ó cháin chorparáide de bhua na díolúine a thugtar leis an mír sin (b) den alt sin 333 (1) mar atá éifeacht léi chun críocha cánach corparáide faoi alt 11 (6) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976,
(e) ina mbeidh geallúint ón dearbhóir go ndéanfaidh sé, má scoireann an duine, nó, de réir mar a bheidh, aon duine de na daoine dá dtagraítear i mír (d) de bheith díolmhaithe amhlaidh maidir leis an ús sin, é sin a chur in iúl don ghlacadóir taisce iomchuí, agus
(f) ina mbeidh cibé faisnéis eile a bheidh ag teastáil le réasún ó na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim chun críocha na Caibidle seo.
(2) Beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (2) d'alt 37 maidir le dearbhuithe den chineál a luaitear san alt seo mar atá éifeacht leis maidir le dearbhuithe den chineál a luaitear san alt sin.
Cáin chuí a aisíoc i gcásanna áirithe.
39.—(1) D'ainneoin alt 35 (1) (b), tabharfar aisíoc cánach cuí maidir le haon ús iomchuí do dhuine a bheidh, maidir leis an ús sin, i dteideal díolúine—
(a) ó cháin ioncaim faoi Sceideal D de bhua mhír (b) d'alt 333 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó
(b) de réir mar a bheidh, ó cháin chorparáide de bhua na díolúine a thugtar leis an mír sin (b) den alt sin 333 (1) mar atá éifeacht léi chun críocha cánach corparáide faoi alt 11 (6) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(2) Más rud é, sa bhliain 1986-87 nó in aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis (dá ngairtear “an bhliain iomchuí” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san alt seo), go mbeidh aon ús iomchuí ar áireamh in ioncam iomlán duine iomchuí agus, ar leith ó alt 35 (1) (b), go mbeadh an duine iomchuí i dteideal go n-aisíocfaí leis an cháin chuí iomlán, nó aon chuid di, a asbhaineadh ón ús iomchuí, ansin, d'ainneoin alt 35 (1) (b), féadfar an t-aisíoc a mbeadh an duine iomchuí ina theideal amhlaidh a thabhairt dó ar é do dhéanamh éilimh chuige sin chuig an gcigire tráth nach luaithe ná deireadh na bliana iomchuí.
(3) I bhfo-alt (2), ciallaíonn “duine iomchuí” pearsa aonair a chruthaíonn chun sástachta an chigire nó, ar achomharc, a chruthaíonn do na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc—
(a) go raibh sé féin nó a chéile, tráth éigin i gcaitheamh na bliana iomchuí, cúig bliana is seasca d'aois nó os a chionn, nó
(b) go raibh sé féin nó a chéile ar feadh na bliana iomchuí, nó gur tháinig sé nó sí chun bheith, amhail ar agus ó thráth éigin i gcaitheamh na bliana iomchuí, buanéagumasaithe, mar gheall ar éiglíocht meabhrach nó coirp, ar é féin nó í féin a chothabháil.
Pionóis.
40.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 15 a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) trí “An tAcht Airgeadais, 1986, alt 33 (2)” a chur isteach i gcolún 2,
agus
(b) trí “An tAcht Airgeadais, 1986, alt 32 (1)” a chur isteach i gcolún 3.
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 94 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1983, tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (d):
“(dd) (i) go mainneoidh sé aon asbhaint a dhéanamh a cheanglaítear air a dhéanamh le halt 32 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1986,
(ii) go mainneoidh sé, tar éis dó an asbhaint a dhéanamh, an tsuim a asbhaineadh a íoc leis an Ard-Bhailitheoir laistigh den tréimhse ama a bheidh sonraithe chuige sin in alt 33 (3) den Acht sin, nó
(iii) go mainneoidh sé méid ar cuntas cánach cuí (de réir bhrí Chaibidil IV de Chuid I den Acht sin) a íoc leis an Ard-Bhailitheoir laistigh den tréimhse ama a bheidh sonraithe chuige sin in alt 33 (4) den Acht sin,”.
Caibidil V
Athnuachan Uirbeach: Faoiseamh ó Cháin Ioncaim agus ó Cháin Chorparáide
Léiriú (Caibidil V), etc.
41.—(1) Sa Chaibidil seo—
ciallaíonn “Limistéar Duganna Theach an Chustaim” an limistéar a thuairiscítear i gCuid II den Cheathrú Sceideal;
ciallaíonn “limistéar ainmnithe” Limistéar Duganna Theach an Chustaim nó aon limistéar eile a thuairiscítear i gCuid III, IV, V, VI nó VII den Cheathrú Sceideal, agus déanfar tagairt do limistéar ainmnithe contaebhuirge a fhorléiriú, ach amháin mar a bhforáiltear a mhalairt go sonrach, mar thagairt don chuid sin nó do na codanna sin den chontaebhuirg sin a thuairiscítear sa Chuid nó sna Codanna iomchuí den Sceideal sin.
(2) Maidir le feidhmiú na Caibidle seo i gcás aon chaiteachais a thabhófar, nó aon chíosa is iníoctha, i ndáil le haon áitreabh a bhfuil a shuíomh go hiomlán laistigh de Limistéar Duganna Theach an Chustaim—
ciallaíonn “an lá sonraithe” an lá a bheidh ceaptha le hordú ag an Aire Airgeadais mar an lá sonraithe chun críocha na Caibidle seo;
ciallaíonn “an tréimhse shonraithe” an tréimhse cúig bliana dar tosach an lá sonraithe.
(3) Beidh éifeacht leis an gCeathrú Sceideal chun an Chaibidil seo a fhorlíonadh.
Liúntas i ndáil le háitribh thráchtála áirithe a fhoirgniú.
42.—(1) San alt seo—
tá le “carrchlós ilstóir” an bhrí a thugtar dó le halt 25 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981;
ciallaíonn “tréimhse cháilitheach” an tréimhse dar tosach an 23ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1985, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1989, nó, i gcás feidhm a bheith ag alt 41 (2), an tréimhse shonraithe;
ciallaíonn “áitreabh cáilitheach” foirgneamh nó déanmhas a bhfuil a shuíomh go hiomlán laistigh de limistéar ainmnithe agus arb amhlaidh atá maidir leis—
(a) ar leith ón alt seo, nach foirgneamh nó déanmhas tionscail é de réir bhrí alt 255 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus
(b) (i) go bhfuil sé á úsáid chun críocha trádála nó gairme, nó
(ii) bíodh nó ná bíodh sé á úsáid amhlaidh, go bhfuil sé ligthe ar théarmaí tráchtála bona fide ar cibé comaoin a bhféadfaí a bheith ag súil go n-íocfaí í dá ligfí an foirgneamh nó an déanmhas ar théarmaí a caibidlíodh ar neamhthuilleamaí,
140
ach ní fholaíonn sé aon fhoirgneamh ná déanmhas atá á úsáid mar theach cónaithe nó mar chuid de theach cónaithe;
aon tagairtí d'ailt 254, 264 agus 265 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, is tagairtí iad do na hailt sin arna gcur isteach leis an Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(2) Faoi réir na modhnuithe dá bhforáiltear i bhfo-ailt (3) go (7), beidh feidhm, d'ainneoin aon ní dá mhalairt iontu, ag forálacha uile na nAchtanna Cánach a bhaineann le liúntais a thabhairt nó muirir a ghearradh i leith caiteachais chaipitiúil ar fhoirgneamh nó déanmhas tionscail a fhoirgniú—
(a) ionann is dá mba é a bhí in áitreabh cáilitheach, gach uile thráth ar áitreabh cáilitheach é, foirgneamh nó déanmhas a mbeidh liúntas le tabhairt ina leith, chun críocha cánach ioncaim nó cánach corparáide, de réir mar a bheidh, faoi Chaibidil II de Chuid XV nó faoi Chaibidil I de Chuid XVI den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, mar gheall ar é a bheith á úsáid chun críche a shonraítear in alt 255 (1) (a) den Acht sin, agus
(b) i gcás nach trádáil aon ghníomhaíocht atá á seoladh san áitreabh cáilitheach, ionann is dá mba thrádáil í:
Ar choinníoll nach dtabharfar liúntas de bharr an fho-ailt seo i leith aon chaiteachais chaipitiúil a tabhaíodh ag foirgniú áitribh cháilithigh ach amháin sa mhéid gur sa tréimhse cháilitheach a tabhaíodh an caiteachas sin.
(3) Chun críocha fho-alt (2), na tagairtí don 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1988 (mar a fhoráiltear le halt 20 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985) sna forálacha den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, atá sonraithe sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo, measfar gur tagairtí iad don 1ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1989, nó, i gcás feidhm a bheith ag alt 41 (2), don chéad lá eile díreach i ndiaidh dheireadh na tréimhse sonraithe.
AN TÁBLA |
Fo-alt (2A) (a) d'alt 254 (liúntas foirgníochta tionscail) Mír (ii) den choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (1) agus mír (ii) den choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (3) d'alt 264 (liúntais bhliantúla) Mír (iii) den choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (1) d'alt 265 (liúntais chothromaíochta agus muirir chothromaíochta) |
(4) Maidir le háitreabh cáilitheach a bhfuil a shuíomh go hiomlán laistigh de limistéar ainmnithe i mBaile Átha Cliath seachas Limistéar Duganna Theach an Chustaim, déanfar aon liúntas nó muirear a bheadh, ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo, le tabhairt nó le gearradh faoi fho-alt (2) i leith caiteachais chaipitiúil ag foirgniú an áitribh cháilithigh a laghdú go dtí leath den mhéid arbh é a bheadh ann, ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo, méid an liúntais nó an mhuirir sin; agus chun críocha an fho-ailt seo déanfar méid liúntais nó muirir a bheidh le laghdú amhlaidh go dtí leath an méid sin a ríomh—
(a) ionann is dá mba nár achtaíodh an fo-alt seo, agus
(b) ionann is dá mbeadh éifeacht tugtha do na liúntais go léir a bheidh curtha i gcuntas le linn an méid sin a bheith á ríomh:
Ar choinníoll nach ndéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo difear d'fheidhmiú alt 265 (5) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(5) Faoi réir fho-alt (6), ní bheidh éifeacht le halt 25 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981, maidir le háitreabh cáilitheach is carrchlós ilstóir a mbeidh aon liúntas i leith caiteachais a tabhaíodh á fhoirgniú le tabhairt faoi fho-alt (2) i ndáil leis.
(6) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-ailt (2) agus (4) maidir le haon chaiteachas caipitiúil—
(a) arna thabhú roimh an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1988, ag foirgniú carrchlóis ilstóir a bhfuil a shuíomh go hiomlán laistigh de limistéar ainmnithe i mBaile Átha Cliath seachas Limistéar Duganna Theach an Chustaim, agus
(b) is caiteachas iomchuí de réir bhrí alt 25 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981.
(7) D'fhonn cinneadh a dhéanamh agus chuige sin amháin, i ndáil le héileamh ar liúntas de bhua fho-alt (2), an sa tréimhse cháilitheach a tabhaíodh caiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh ag foirgniú áitribh cháilithigh agus cá mhéad ar tabhaíodh an caiteachas sin sa tréimhse sin, ní dhéanfar ach cibé méid den chaiteachas caipitiúil sin a chinnfidh an cigire, de réir mar is fearr is eol dó agus mar a mheasfaidh sé, is inchurtha go cuí i leith obair ag foirgniú an áitribh a rinneadh iarbhír le linn na tréimhse cáilithí a mheas (d'ainneoin aon fhorála eile de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach maidir leis an am a mbeidh aon chaiteachas caipitiúil, nó a mbeidh sé le meas go mbeidh sé, tabhaithe) mar chaiteachas a tabhaíodh sa tréimhse sin:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc nó an Chúirt Chuarda aon mhéid a chinnfidh an cigire de bhua an fho-ailt seo a leasú ar achomharc i gcoinne an chinnidh sin a éisteacht nó a athéisteacht.
Asbhaint i leith caiteachais áirithe ar chóiríocht chónaithe ar cíos a chur ar fáil.
43.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “caiteachas foirgníochta nó athchóiriúcháin” caiteachas a mbeadh, dá mba sa tréimhse cháilitheach a thabhófaí é, faoiseamh le tabhairt ina leith faoi fho-alt (2) den phríomh-alt seachas de bhua alt 21 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985;
ciallaíonn “caiteachas lena mbaineann an t-alt seo” caiteachas foirgníochta nó athchóiriúcháin arna thabhú sa tréimhse shonraithe i ndáil le háitreabh cáilitheach a bhfuil a shuíomh go hiomlán laistigh de Limistéar Duganna Theach an Chustaim; agus chun a chinneadh ar tabhaíodh agus cá mhéad a tabhaíodh an caiteachas sin amhlaidh sa tréimhse shonraithe, beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (1) (b) den phríomh-alt ionann is dá mba thagairtí don tréimhse shonraithe na tagairtí i bhfomhír (i) den fho-alt sin don tréimhse cháilitheach agus fara aon mhodhnuithe eile is gá;
ciallaíonn “an príomh-alt” alt 23 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981.
(2) Forléireofar an t-alt seo agus an príomh-alt le chéile.
(3) Beidh éifeacht leis an bpríomh-alt agus le halt 24 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981, maidir le caiteachas lena mbaineann an t-alt seo—
(a) ionann is dá gcuirfí an míniú seo a leanas in ionad an mhínithe ar “tréimhse cháilitheach” i bhfo-alt (1) (a) den phríomhalt:
“ciallaíonn ‘tréimhse cháilitheach’ an tréimhse shonraithe de réir bhrí alt 41 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986;”,
(b) chun críocha an mhínithe ar “áitreabh cáilitheach” san fho-alt sin (1) (a), ionann is dá mba thagairt do chaiteachas lena mbaineann an t-alt seo an tagairt i bhfo-alt (2) d'alt 29 den Acht Airgeadais, 1983, do chaiteachas lena mbaineann an t-alt sin,
(c) i bhfo-ailt (1) agus (2) d'alt 22 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985, ionann is dá gcuirfí an tréimhse shonraithe in ionad na tréimhse atá luaite iontu, agus
(d) ionann is dá mba nár achtaíodh na forálacha de na hAchtanna Cánach atá leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
Fo-ailt (3) agus (4) d'alt 29 den Acht Airgeadais, 1983 Na fo-ailt sin (3) agus (4) mar a chuirtear chun feidhme iad le halt 30 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1983 |
Liúntas d'úinéirí-áititheoirí maidir le háitreabh áirithe.
44.—(1) (a) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “caiteachas cáilitheach” i ndáil le pearsa aonair, faoi réir mhír (c), méid is ionann agus méid an chaiteachais a thabhaigh an phearsa aonair sa tréimhse cháilitheach ag foirgniú áitribh cháilithigh ar teaghais úinéir-áitithe cháilitheach é i ndáil leis an bpearsa aonair, tar éis aon suim i leith nó faoi threoir an chaiteachais sin, nó i leith nó faoi threoir an áitribh cháilithigh nó na hoibre foirgníochta ar tabhaíodh ina leith é, a bheidh faighte ag an bpearsa aonair, nó atá sé i dteideal a fháil, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, ón Stát, ó aon bhord a bunaíodh le reacht nó ó aon údarás poiblí nó áitiúil, a bheith asbhainte ón méid sin caiteachais;
ciallaíonn “teaghais úinéir-áitithe cháilitheach”, i ndáil le pearsa aonair, áitreabh cáilitheach a bhfuil a shuíomh go hiomlán laistigh de limistéar ainmnithe seachas Limistéar Duganna Theach an Chustaim agus a úsáideann an phearsa aonair sin i gcéaduair, tar éis an caiteachas cáilitheach sin a bheith tabhaithe, mar a aon-áit nó a phríomh-áit chónaithe;
forléireofar “áitreabh cáilitheach” de réir mhír (b);
ciallaíonn “tréimhse cháilitheach” an tréimhse dar tosach an 23ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1985, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1989;
tá le “athfheistiú” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 21 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985.
(b) Aon áitreabh ar áitreabh cáilitheach a bheadh ann chun críocha alt 23 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981, mar atá feidhm ag an alt sin maidir le caiteachas lena mbaineann alt 29 den Acht Airgeadais, 1983, dá mba rud é—
(i) go scriosfaí clásal (iv) den mhíniú ar “áitreabh cáilitheach” san alt sin 23, agus
(ii) nár achtaíodh fo-alt (8) den alt sin,
is áitreabh cáilitheach é chun críocha an ailt seo, agus beidh feidhm, chun críocha an ailt seo, ag forálacha uile an ailt sin 23 sa mhéid go bhfuil feidhm acu chun a chinneadh an áitreabh cáilitheach áitreabh, ach sin faoi réir na modhnuithe a luaitear i bhfomhíreanna (i) agus (ii) agus fara aon mhodhnuithe eile is gá.
(c) Measfar gur thabhaigh duine caiteachas sa tréimhse cháilitheach ag foirgniú áitribh cháilithigh sa mhéid go measfaí gur thabhaigh sé caiteachas ag foirgniú nó ag athfheistiú an áitribh sin chun críocha alt 23 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981, dá gcuirfí an míniú ar “tréimhse cháilitheach” san alt seo in ionad an mhínithe ar “tréimhse cháilitheach” san alt sin agus in alt 21 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985, agus beidh feidhm, chun críocha an ailt seo, ag forálacha uile na n-alt sin 23 agus 21 sa mhéid go bhfuil feidhm acu chun a chinneadh cad é méid an chaiteachais a tabhaíodh sa tréimhse cháilitheach ag foirgniú nó ag athfheistiú áitribh cháilithigh, ach sin faoi réir an mhodhnaithe a dúradh ar an míniú ar “tréimhse cháilitheach” agus fara aon mhodhnuithe eile is gá.
(d) Chun críocha an ailt seo, seachas chun a chinneadh ar tabhaíodh agus cá mhéad a tabhaíodh caiteachas ag foirgniú nó ag athfheistiú áitribh cháilithigh sa tréimhse cháilitheach, measfar caiteachas a tabhaíodh ag foirgniú nó ag athfheistiú áitribh cháilithigh a bheith tabhaithe ar an dáta is luaithe a mbeidh an t-áitreabh á úsáid mar theaghais tar éis an caiteachas a bheith tabhaithe iarbhír.
(e) (i) I gcás ina dtabhóidh dhá dhuine nó níos mó an caiteachas cáilitheach i ndáil le háitreabh cáilitheach, measfar nár thabhaigh gach duine de na daoine sin ach cibé méid den chaiteachas is dóigh leis an gcigire, de réir mar is fearr is eol dó agus mar a mheasfaidh sé, a bheith cóir agus réasúnach agus déanfar an caiteachas a chionroinnt dá réir sin.
(ii) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc nó an Chúirt Chuarda cionroinnt a rinneadh faoi fhomhír (i) a leasú ar achomharc i gcoinne asbhainte a tugadh ar bhonn na cionroinnte a éisteacht nó a athéisteacht.
(2) I gcás ina gcruthóidh pearsa aonair, tar éis dó éileamh a dhéanamh chuige sin, gur thabhaigh sé caiteachas cáilitheach i mbliain mheasúnachta, beidh sé i dteideal, don bhliain mheasúnachta sin agus d'aon bhliain de na naoi mbliana measúnachta díreach ina dhiaidh sin inarb aon-áit nó príomh-áit chónaithe na pearsan aonair an t-áitreabh cáilitheach ar tabhaíodh an caiteachas ina leith, go ndéanfar méid is ionann agus 5 faoin gcéad de mhéid an chaiteachais cháilithigh a asbhaint óna ioncam iomlán.
(3) Féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh chun na gCoimisinéirí Achomhairc maidir le haon cheist faoin alt seo, seachas ceist ar féidir achomharc a dhéanamh maidir léi faoi alt 18 d'Acht na dTithe (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1979, sa tslí chéanna ina bhféadfaí achomharc a dhéanamh i gcoinne measúnachta i leith cánach ioncaim agus beidh feidhm agus éifeacht dá réir sin leis na forálacha de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhaineann le hachomhairc.
(4) Na forálacha uile de na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bhfuil feidhm acu i ndáil leis na hasbhaintí a shonraítear in ailt 138 go 143 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, beidh feidhm acu, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, i ndáil le hasbhaintí faoin alt seo.
(5) Leasaítear leis seo alt 198 (1) (a) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim,1967, tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fhomhír (x) (arna cur isteach le halt 19):
“(xi) sa mhéid gur ó fhaoiseamh dó faoi alt 44 den Acht Airgeadais, 1986, sa chomhréir inar thabhaigh siad an caiteachas ar dá bharr an faoiseamh,”.
Liúntas cíosa dúbailte mar asbhaint le linn ioncam trádála a bheith á ríomh.
45.—(1) (a) San alt seo—
tá le “léas”, “léasaí”, “léasóir” agus “cíos” na bríonna faoi seach a shanntar dóibh le Caibidil VI de Chuid IV den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967;
ciallaíonn “léas cáilitheach” léas i leith áitribh cháilithigh arna dheonú sa tréimhse cháilitheach ar théarmaí tráchtála bona fide ag léasóir chuig léasaí nach bhfuil baint aige leis an léasóir ná le haon duine eile atá i dteideal cíos a fháil i leith an áitribh cháilithigh, cibé acu faoin léas sin nó aon léas eile;
ciallaíonn “tréimhse cháilitheach” an tréimhse dar tosach an 23ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1985, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1989, nó, i gcás feidhm a bheith ag alt 41 (2), an tréimhse shonraithe;
ciallaíonn “áitreabh cáilitheach” foirgneamh nó déanmhas a bhfuil a shuíomh go hiomlán laistigh de limistéar ainmnithe agus—
(i) (I) is foirgneamh nó déanmhas tionscail de réir bhrí alt 255 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó
(II) a mbeidh liúntas le tabhairt ina leith chun críocha cánach ioncaim nó cánach corparáide, de réir mar a bheidh, faoi Chaibidil II de Chuid XV nó faoi Chaibidil I de Chuid XVI den Acht sin, mar gheall ar alt 42, agus
(ii) atá ligthe ar cibé téarmaí dá dtagraítear i mír (b) (ii) den mhíniú ar “áitreabh cáilitheach” san alt sin 42;
ciallaíonn “tréimhse chíosa iomchuí”, i ndáil le háitreabh cáilitheach, an tréimhse deich mbliana dar tosach an lá a mbeidh cíos i leith an áitribh sin iníoctha i gcéaduair faoi aon léas cáilitheach.
(b) Measfar chun críocha an ailt seo baint a bheith ag duine le duine eile i gcás go measfaí sin maidir leis chun críocha alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968.
(2) Más rud é, le linn méid na ngnóchan nó na mbrabús ó thrádáil nó ó ghairm a bheith á ríomh, go mbeidh duine, ar leith ón alt seo, i dteideal aon asbhaint a fháil (dá ngairtear “an asbhaint chéadluaite” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san fho-alt seo) ar cuntas cíosa i leith áitribh cháilithigh a bheidh á áitiú aige chun críocha na trádála nó na gairme sin ar cíos é is iníoctha aige sa tréimhse chíosa iomchuí i ndáil leis an áitreabh cáilitheach sin faoi léas cáilitheach, beidh sé i dteideal, le linn an ríomha sin, asbhaint eile a fháil is ionann agus méid na hasbhainte céadluaite.
Caibidil VI
Cáin Ioncaim, Cáin Chorparáide agus Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
Comhpháirtíochtaí teoranta: srianta le faoiseamh.
46.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “an méid comhiomlán”, i ndáil le trádáil—
(a) i gcás pearsa aonair, comhiomlán na méideanna a thabharfar nó a lamhálfar dó tráth ar bith faoi aon cheann de na forálacha sonraithe—
(i) maidir le caillteanas a bhain dó sa trádáil, nó le hús a d'íoc sé mar gheall ar é bheith rannpháirteach sa trádáil, in aon bhliain mheasúnachta iomchuí, nó
(ii) mar liúntas a bheidh le tabhairt dó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta iomchuí le linn an trádáil a chur faoi cháin nó mar urscaoileadh nó aisíoc cánach a mbeidh teideal aige chuige mar gheall ar é bheith ranpháirteach sa trádáil,
agus
(b) i gcás cuideachta, comhiomlán na méideanna a thabharfar nó a lamhálfar don chuideachta (dá ngairtear “an chuideachta chomhpháirtíochta” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san alt seo) nó do chuideachta eile tráth ar bith faoi aon cheann de na forálacha sonraithe—
(i) maidir le caillteanas a thabhaigh an chuideachta chomhpháirtíochta sa trádáil, nó le muirir a d'íoc sí féin nó cuideachta eile mar gheall ar í bheith rannpháirteach sa trádáil, in aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí, nó
(ii) mar liúntas a bheidh le tabhairt don chuideachta chomhpháirtíochta d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí le linn an trádáil a chur faoi cháin nó mar urscaoileadh nó aisíoc cánach a mbeidh teideal aici chuige mar gheall ar í bheith rannpháirteach sa trádáil;
ciallaíonn “comhpháirtí teoranta”, i ndáil le trádáil—
(a) duine a sheolann an trádáil mar chomhpháirtí teoranta i gcomhpháirtíocht theoranta atá cláraithe faoin Limited Partnerships Act, 1907,
(b) duine a sheolann an trádáil mar chomhpháirtí ginearálta i gcomhpháirtíocht, nach bhfuil i dteideal páirt a ghlacadh i mbainistí na trádála agus atá i dteideal go ndéanfaidh duine éigin eile a chuid dliteanas, nó a chuid dliteanas thar theorainn áirithe, i leith fiacha nó oibleagáidí a tabhaíodh chun críocha na trádála, a urscaoileadh nó a chúiteamh, nó
(c) duine a sheolann an trádáil i gcomhpháirt le daoine eile agus nach bhfuil, faoi dhlí aon chríche lasmuigh den Stát, i dteideal páirt a ghlacadh i mbainistí na trádála agus nach bhfuil faoi dhliteanas thar theorainn áirithe i leith fiacha nó oibleagáidí a tabhaíodh chun críocha na trádála;
ciallaíonn “tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí” tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid na cuideachta comhpháirtíochta ar críoch di an dáta sonraithe nó dá éis agus a raibh an chuideachta sin ag seoladh trádála mar chomhpháirtí teoranta tráth ar bith lena linn;
ciallaíonn “an tráth iomchuí”—
(a) i gcás pearsa aonair, deireadh na bliana measúnachta iomchuí inar tabhaíodh an caillteanas nó inar íocadh an t-ús, nó a mbeidh an liúntas le tabhairt maidir léi (ach amháin, i gcás inar scoir sé de bheith ag seoladh na trádála le linn na bliana measúnachta sin, gurb é a bheidh ann an tráth ar scoir sé amhlaidh), agus
(b) i gcás cuideachta comhpháirtíochta, deireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta iomchuí inar tabhaíodh an caillteanas nó inar íocadh na muirir, nó a mbeidh an liúntas le tabhairt maidir léi (ach amháin, i gcás inar scoir an chuideachta chomhpháirtíochta de bheith ag seoladh na trádála le linn na tréimhse cuntasaíochta sin, gurb é a bheidh ann an tráth ar scoir sí amhlaidh);
ciallaíonn “bliain mheasúnachta iomchuí” bliain mheasúnachta ar críoch di dáta i ndiaidh an dáta shonraithe agus a raibh an phearsa aonair ag seoladh trádála mar chomhpháirtí teoranta tráth ar bith lena linn;
ciallaíonn “an dáta sonraithe” an 22ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1985;
ciallaíonn “na forálacha sonraithe”—
(a) i gcás pearsa aonair—
(ii) alt 307 den Acht sin, agus
(iii) Caibidil III de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1974,
agus
(b) i gcás cuideachta, na forálacha seo a leanas den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976—
(i) alt 10,
(ii) alt 14 (6),
(iii) alt 16 (2), agus
(iv) fo-ailt (1), (2) agus (6) d'alt 116.
(2) (a) Más rud é, i gcás pearsa aonair is comhpháirtí teoranta i ndáil le trádáil, go bhféadfar, ar leith ón alt seo, méid a thabhairt nó a lamháil faoi aon cheann de na forálacha sonraithe—
(i) maidir le caillteanas a bhain dó sa trádáil, nó le hús a d'íoc sé mar gheall ar é bheith rannpháirteach sa trádáil, i mbliain mheasúnachta iomchuí, nó
(ii) mar liúntas a bheidh le tabhairt dó do bhliain mheasúnachta iomchuí le linn an trádáil a chur faoi cháin nó mar urscaoileadh nó aisíoc cánach a mbeidh teideal aige chuige mar gheall ar é bheith rannpháirteach sa trádáil,
féadfar an méid sin a thabhairt nó a lamháil, seachas in aghaidh ioncaim arb é atá ann na brabúis nó na gnóchain ón trádáil, sa mhéid, agus sa mhéid amháin, nach mó an méid a thabharfar nó a lamhálfar nó, de réir mar a bheidh, an méid comhiomlán i ndáil leis an trádáil sin, ná méid a ranníoca i leith na trádála amhail ag an tráth iomchuí.
(b) Más rud é, i gcás cuideachta chomhpháirtíochta is comhpháirtí teoranta i ndáil le trádáil, go bhféadfar, ar leith ón alt seo, méid a thabhairt nó a lamháil faoi aon cheann de na forálacha sonraithe—
(i) maidir le caillteanas a bhain don chuideachta chomhpháirtíochta sa trádáil, nó le muirir a d'íoc an chuideachta chomhpháirtíochta nó cuideachta eile mar gheall ar í bheith rannpháirteach sa trádáil, i dtréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí, nó
(ii) mar liúntas a bheidh le tabhairt don chuideachta chomhpháirtíochta do thréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí le linn an trádáil a chur faoi cháin nó mar urscaoileadh nó aisíoc cánach a mbeidh teideal aici chuige mar gheall ar í bheith rannpháirteach sa trádáil,
féadfar an méid sin a thabhairt nó a lamháil don chuideachta chomhpháirtíochta, seachas in aghaidh brabús nó gnóchan ón trádáil, nó do chuideachta eile, sa mhéid, agus sa mhéid amháin, nach mó an méid a thabharfar nó a lamhálfar nó, de réir mar a bheidh, an méid comhiomlán ná ranníoc na cuideachta comhpháirtíochta i leith na trádála amhail ag an tráth iomchuí.
(3) (a) Is é is ranníoc duine i leith trádála tráth ar bith comhiomlán na méideanna seo a leanas—
(i) méid an ranníoca a bheidh déanta aige ina leith mar chaipiteal agus nach mbeidh tarraingthe amach nó faighte ar ais aige, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, ina dhiaidh sin ón gcomhpháirtíocht nó ó dhuine a bhfuil baint aige leis an gcomhpháirtíocht (seachas aon ní, i ndáil le caiteachas a bheidh tabhaithe aige thar ceann na trádála comhpháirtíochta nó ag soláthar saoráidí don trádáil chomhpháirtíochta, a bheidh sé nó a fhéadfaidh sé a bheith i dteideal a tharraingt amach nó a fháil ar ais amhlaidh tráth ar bith le linn dó bheith ag seoladh na trádála mar chomhpháirtí teoranta, nó a bheidh sé nó a fhéadfaidh sé a bheith i dteideal a cheangal ar dhuine eile a chúiteamh leis), agus
(ii) méid aon ghnóchan nó brabús de chuid na trádála a mbeidh teideal aige chuige ach nach mbeidh faighte aige in airgead nó i luach airgid.
(b) Chun críocha mhír (a), áireofar méid a bheidh ranníoctha ag duine i leith na comhpháirtíochta a bheith faighte ar ais aige más rud é—
(i) go bhfuair sé comaoin an méid nó an luacha sin as a leas, nó aon chuid dá leas, sa chomhpháirtíocht a dhíol,
(ii) go ndéanann an chomhpháirtíocht nó aon duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an gcomhpháirtíocht an méid sin d'iasacht nó d'airleacan uaidh a aisíoc, nó
(iii) go bhfaigheann an duine an méid sin luacha as sannadh aon fhéich a bheidh dlite dó den chomhpháirtíocht nó d'aon duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an gcomhpháirtíocht.
(4) Sa mhéid go gcuirfear liúntas i gcuntas le linn brabúis nó gnóchain nó caillteanais sa bhliain chaillteanais a bheith á ríomh de bhua alt 318 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, déileálfar leis an liúntas sin, chun críocha an ailt seo, mar liúntas a bheidh le tabhairt sa bhliain chaillteanais (agus ní sa bhliain mheasúnachta arb í an bhliain chaillteanais an bhonn-bhliain ina leith).
(5) Chun críocha an ailt seo, measfar baint a bheith ag duine le comhpháirtíocht i gcás go measfaí sin maidir leis chun críocha alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968.
Leasú ar alt 16 (bronntanais do Scéim Chearnmhír an Uachtaráin) den Acht Airgeadais, 1985.
47.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985, trí “1987” a chur in ionad “1986” i bhfo-alt (1) (b) (i) agus tá an fo-alt sin (1) (b) (i), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(i) a thabharfar an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1987, nó roimhe, d'iontaobhaithe Scéim Chearnmhír an Uachtaráin lena úsáid acu chun críocha na scéime sin, agus |
Formhuirear as tuairisceáin a chur isteach déanach.
48.—(1) (a) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “tuairisceán ar ioncam” tuairisceán, ráiteas, dearbhú nó liosta a cheanglaítear ar dhuine a sheachadadh ar an gcigire de bharr fógra arna thabhairt ag an gcigire faoi aon cheann nó níos mó de na hailt shonraithe;
ciallaíonn “dáta sonraithe”, i ndáil le tuairisceán ar ioncam do bhliain mheasúnachta nó do thréimhse chuntasaíochta—
(i) (I) maidir leis an mbliain 1986-87, an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1987,
(II) maidir leis an mbliain 1987-88 nó aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis, an 31ú lá de Nollaig an bhliain sin,
(III) maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta ar críoch dóibh sa bhliain dar tosach an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, agus dar críoch an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1987, an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1987, agus
(IV) maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1987, nó dá éis, an lá deiridh den tréimhse naoi mí dar tosach an chéad lá díreach i ndiaidh dheireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta, nó
(ii) an lá deiridh den tréimhse sé mhí dar tosach an lá díreach i ndiaidh an dáta a gceanglaítear ar an duine, le fógra, an tuairisceán ar ioncam a sheachadadh,
cibé acu is déanaí;
ciallaíonn “ailt shonraithe”—
(i) ailt 70, 94 (a), 94 (d), 169, 170, 172 agus 197 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967,
(ii) alt 11 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, agus
ciallaíonn “cáin” cáin ioncaim, cáin chorparáide nó cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil, de réir mar is cuí.
(b) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
(i) i gcás ina ndéanfaidh duine tuairisceán mícheart ar ioncam a sheachadadh go calaoiseach nó go faillíoch, ar nó roimh an dáta sonraithe i ndáil leis an tuairisceán ar ioncam, measfar gur mhainnigh sé an tuairisceán ar ioncam a sheachadadh ar an dáta sin nó roimhe mura ndéanfar an earráid sa tuairisceán ar ioncam a cheartú ar an dáta sin nó roimhe,
(ii) i gcás ina ndéanfaidh duine tuairisceán mícheart ar ioncam a sheachadadh, ar nó roimh an dáta sonraithe i ndáil leis an tuairisceán sin ar ioncam ach nach go calaoiseach ná go faillíoch a dhéanfaidh sé amhlaidh agus go dtiocfaidh sé ar a iúl (nó, má tá sé tar éis bás a fháil, go dtiocfaidh sé ar iúl dá ionadaithe pearsanta) go bhfuil sé mícheart, measfar gur mhainnigh sé an tuairisceán ar ioncam a sheachadadh, ar nó roimh an dáta sonraithe i ndáil leis an tuairisceán ar ioncam, mura ndéanfar an earráid sa tuairisceán ar ioncam a cheartú gan mhoill mhíréasúnach,
(iii) i gcás ina seachadfaidh duine tuairisceán ar ioncam, ar nó roimh an dáta sonraithe i ndáil leis an tuairisceán ar ioncam, ach go ndéanfaidh an cigire, mar gheall ar é bheith mí-shásta le haon ráiteas ar bhrabúis nó gnóchain a d'eascair chuig an duine ó aon trádáil nó gairm agus atá sa tuairisceán ar ioncam, a cheangal ar an duine, le fógra i scríbhinn arna sheirbheáil ar an duine sin faoi alt 174 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, aon rud a dhéanamh, measfar nár sheachaid an duine an tuairisceán ar ioncam ar an dáta sonraithe nó roimhe mura ndéanfaidh sé an rud sin laistigh den tréimhse ama a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra,
(iv) déanfar tagairtí do cibé cinn de na hailt shonraithe a chuirtear chun feidhme, faoi réir aon mhodhnuithe is gá, i ndáil le cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil le mír 3 de Sceideal 4 a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí a fholaíonn tagairtí do na hailt sin arna gcur chun feidhme amhlaidh, agus
(v) déanfar tagairtí do thuairisceán ar ioncam do bhliain mheasúnachta nó i ndáil le bliain mheasúnachta a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do thuairisceán ar ioncam lena gceanglaítear ráiteas nó sonraí a thabhairt ar aon ioncam de chuid na bliana dar chríoch an 5ú lá d'Aibreán díreach roimh thosach na bliana measúnachta sin.
(2) Más rud é, i ndáil le bliain mheasúnachta (arb í an bhliain 198687 nó aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis í) nó le tréimhse chuntasaíochta (ar tréimhse chuntasaíochta í ar críoch di an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis) go mainneoidh duine ar a gceanglaítear tuairisceán ar ioncam a sheachadadh ar an gcigire an tuairisceán ar ioncam a sheachadadh ar nó roimh an dáta sonraithe i ndáil leis an tuairisceán ar ioncam, déanfar aon mhéid cánach don bhliain mheasúnachta sin nó don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin a bheidh nó a bheadh, ar leith ón alt seo, ar áireamh i measúnacht i leith cánach arna déanamh nó a bheadh le déanamh ar dhuine (dá ngairtear an “duine inmhuirearaithe” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san fho-alt seo) is inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach don bhliain mheasúnachta nó don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin ar an iomlán nó ar aon chuid, nó faoi threoir an iomláin nó aon chuid, den ioncam, de na brabúis nó de na gnóchain inmhuirearaithe atá ar áireamh nó tuairiscthe sa tuairisceán ar ioncam nó a bheadh ar áireamh nó tuairiscthe amhlaidh sa tuairisceán ar ioncam dá seachadfaí é, a mhéadú méid (dá ngairtear an “formhuirear” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san fho-alt seo) is ionann agus 10 faoin gcéad den mhéid sin cánach agus, murab é atá sa cháin atá ar áireamh sa mheasúnacht i leith cánach an méid cánach arna mhéadú amhlaidh, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha uile de na hAchtanna Cánach agus de na hAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, ar leith ón alt seo ach lena n-áirítear go háirithe iad siúd a bhaineann le bailiú agus gnóthú cánach agus le hús a íoc ar cháin neamhíoctha, ionann is dá mba é a bhí sa cháin atá ar áireamh sa mheasúnacht i leith cánach an méid cánach arna mhéadú amhlaidh:
Ar choinníoll go measfar, le linn méid an fhormhuirir a bheith á ríomh, an cháin atá ar áireamh sa mheasúnacht i leith cánach a bheith laghdaithe de chomhiomlán na méideanna seo a leanas—
(a) aon cháin a asbhaineadh, de bhua aon cheann d'fhorálacha na nAchtanna Cánach nó na nAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, ó aon ioncam, brabúis nó gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a bheidh muirearaithe sa mheasúnacht i leith cánach sa mhéid nach mbeidh an cháin sin aisíoctha, nó nach inaisíoctha í, leis an duine inmhuirearaithe agus sa mhéid gur féidir an cháin a asbhaineadh amhlaidh a fhritháireamh in aghaidh na cánach atá ar áireamh sa mheasúnacht i leith cánach,
(b) méid aon chreidmheasa cánach a mbeidh an duine inmhuirearaithe ina theideal maidir le haon ioncam, brabúis nó gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a bheidh muirearaithe sa mheasúnacht i leith cánach, agus
(c) aon mhéideanna eile a fhritháireofar sa mheasúnacht i leith cánach, in aghaidh na cánach atá ar áireamh ann.
Leasú ar alt 30 (achomhairc in aghaidh measúnachtaí agus íocaíochtaí ar cuntas) den Acht Airgeadais, 1976.
49.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 30 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, tríd an míniú seo a leanas a chur in ionad an mhínithe ar “an méid iomchuí” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1984) i bhfo-alt (1):
“ciallaíonn ‘an méid iomchuí'—
(a) i gcás measúnacht i leith cánach ioncaim (seachas measúnacht i leith méid in ionannas cánach ioncaim chun críocha alt 31 (1) (a) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976) don bhliain 1984-85 nó 1985-86, 85 faoin gcéad den mhéid cánach a fionnadh a bheith inmhuirearaithe leis an measúnacht tar éis an t-achomharc a chinneadh,
(b) i gcás—
(i) measúnacht i leith cánach ioncaim nó cánach gnóchan caipitiúil don bhliain 1986-87 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis, nó
(ii) measúnacht i leith cánach corparáide do thréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis,
90 faoin gcéad den mhéid cánach a fionnadh a bheith inmhuirearaithe leis an measúnacht tar éis an t-achomharc a chinneadh, agus
(c) i gcás aon mheasúnacht eile i leith cánach, 80 faoin gcéad den mhéid cánach a fionnadh a bheith inmhuirearaithe leis an measúnacht tar éis an t-achomharc a chinneadh;”.
Liúntais chaipitiúla d'fheithiclí, agus asbhaint i leith feithiclí.
50.—(1) (a) Beidh éifeacht le hailt 25 go 29 den Acht Airgeadais, 1973, i ndáil le caiteachas a tabhaíodh ag soláthar nó ag fruiliú feithicle lena mbaineann na hailt sin, ionann is dá gcuirfí “£4,000” in ionad “£2,500” gach áit a bhfuil sé sna hailt sin.
(b) Ní fholaíonn an tagairt i mír (a) do chaiteachas a tabhaíodh ag soláthar nó ag fruiliú feithicle—
(i) maidir leis na hailt sin 25 go 27, tagairt do chaiteachas a tabhaíodh roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó a thabhófar laistigh de dhá mhí dhéag tar éis an lae sin faoi chonradh a rinneadh roimh an lá sin, agus
(ii) maidir le fo-ailt (2) agus (3) den alt sin 28 agus leis an alt sin 29, tagairt do chaiteachas faoi chonradh a rinneadh roimh an 6ú lá sin d'Aibreán, 1986.
(2) Beidh éifeacht le halt 32 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, i ndáil le caiteachas cáilitheach (de réir bhrí an ailt sin) a tabhaíodh maidir le tréimhse i ndiaidh an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, ionann is dá gcuirfí “£4,000” in ionad “£3,500”, gach áit a bhfuil sé.
Leasú ar alt 25 (liúntas i leith caiteachais áirithe ar charrchlóis ilstóir a fhoirgniú) den Acht Airgeadais, 1981.
51.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 25 den Acht Airgeadais, 1981, trí “1988” a chur in ionad “1987” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1984) sa mhíniú ar “caiteachas iomchuí” i bhfo-alt (1), agus tá an míniú sin, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
ciallaíonn “caiteachas iomchuí” caiteachas caipitiúil arna thabhú an 29ú lá d'Eanáir, 1981, nó dá éis, agus roimh an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1988, ag foirgniú carrchlóis ilstóir. |
(2) Déantar leis seo an t-alt sin 25 a leasú tuilleadh tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (2) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1984):
“(2) Na forálacha uile de na hAchtanna Cánach (seachas alt 25 den Acht Airgeadais, 1978) a bhaineann le liúntais a thabhairt nó muirir a ghearradh i leith caiteachais chaipitiúil a tabhaíodh ag foirgniú foirgneamh nó déanmhas tionscail, beidh feidhm acu maidir le caiteachas iomchuí ionann is dá mba chaiteachas é a tabhaíodh ag foirgniú foirgnimh nó déanmhais a bhfuil liúntas le tabhairt ina leith chun críocha cánach ioncaim nó cánach corparáide, de réir mar a bheidh, faoi Chaibidil II de Chuid XV nó faoi Chaibidil I de Chuid XVI den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, mar gheall ar é a úsáid chun críche a shonraítear in alt 255 (1) (a) den Acht sin.”.
Liúntais chaipitiúla: mar a dhéileálfar le deontais, etc.
52.—(1) (a) Faoi réir mhír (b), i gcás ina mbeidh liúntas le tabhairt chun críocha cánach ioncaim nó cánach corparáide, de réir mar a bheidh, faoi alt 241 nó 251 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus gur ar an 29ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, nó dá éis, a tabhaíodh an caiteachas caipitiúil a tabhaíodh ag soláthar an innealra nó an ghléasra a mbeidh an liúntas le tabhairt ina leith, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas:—
(i) ní mheasfar caiteachas a bheith tabhaithe ag duine sa mhéid go mbeidh sé íoctha nó le híoc, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, ag an Stát, ag aon bhord a bunaíodh le reacht nó ag aon údarás poiblí nó áitiúil, agus
(ii) chun críocha an ailt sin 241, measfar gurb é costas iarbhír aon innealra nó gléasra d'aon duine méid an chaiteachais chaipitiúil a tabhaíodh ag soláthar an innealra nó an ghléasra sin lúide aon chaiteachas den chineál dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (i).
(b) Ní bheidh éifeacht le mír (a) i ndáil le haon chaiteachas caipitiúil a bheidh íoctha nó le híoc sa tslí a luaitear i mír (a) (i)—
(i) faoi théarmaí comhaontaithe a bheidh ceadaithe go críochnaitheach an 29ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, nó roimhe, ag Roinn Stáit, ag aon bhord a bunaíodh le reacht nó ag aon údarás poiblí nó áitiúil, nó
(ii) faoi théarmaí comhaontaithe—
(I) is ábhar caibidlí a bhí ar siúl an 29ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, le Roinn Stáit, le haon bhord a bunaíodh le reacht nó le haon údarás poiblí nó áitiúil, agus
(II) a bheidh ceadaithe go críochnaitheach ag an Roinn sin, ag an mbord sin nó ag an údarás sin tráth nach déanaí ná an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1986.
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 264 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (3):
“(3A) Le linn an liúntas síos-scríofa a bheidh le tabhairt do dhuine faoi fho-alt (3) a bheith á fhionnadh, glacfar leis gurb é iarmhar an chaiteachais a luaitear san fho-alt sin, i gcás inar mó é ná méid an chaiteachais a thabhaigh an duine sin i leith an díola, méid an chaiteachais a tabhaíodh amhlaidh.”.
Feidhm alt 40 (liúntais chaipitiúla i leith sócmhainní léasaithe áirithe) den Acht Airgeadais, 1984.
53.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 40 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, maidir le hinnealra nó gléasra a sholáthrófar lena léasú an 13ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986, nó dá éis—
(a) tríd an míniú seo a leanas a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (1) i ndiaidh an mhínithe ar “tréimhse inmhuirearaithe nó a bonn-tréimhse”:
“ciallaíonn ‘léasaí’ agus ‘léasóir', i ndáil le hinnealra nó gléasra a sholáthraítear lena léasú, an duine a bhfuil nó a mbeidh an t-innealra nó an gléasra á léasú chuige agus an duine a sholáthraíonn an t-innealra nó an gléasra lena léasú, faoi seach, agus folaíonn ‘léasaí’ agus ‘léasóir', faoi seach, comharbaí i dteideal de chuid léasaí nó léasóra;”,
(b) i bhfo-alt (1), trí “, (7) nó (8)” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “fo-alt (6)” sa mhíniú ar “na liúntais chaipitiúla shonraithe” agus tá an míniú sin, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo,
(c) i bhfo-alt (5), trí “nó (7)” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “fo-alt (6)”, agus tá an fo-alt sin, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo, agus
(d) trí fho-alt (6) a scriosadh agus trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur ina ionad:
“(6) Aon tagairtí san alt seo d'innealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo is tagairtí iad d'innealra nó gléasra arna sholáthar an 25ú lá d'Eanáir, 1984, nó dá éis, lena léasú más faoi oibleagáid faoina ndeachaigh an léasóir agus an léasaí—
(a) roimh an 25ú lá d'Eanáir, 1984, nó
(b) roimh an lú lá de Mhárta, 1984, de bhun caibidlí a bhí ar siúl idir an léasóir agus an léasaí roimh an 25ú lá d'Eanáir, 1984,
a tabhaíodh an caiteachas a tabhaíodh ag soláthar an innealra nó an ghléasra.
(7) Aon tagairtí san alt seo d'innealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo is tagairtí iad d'innealra nó gléasra arna sholáthar an 25ú lá d'Eanáir, 1984, nó dá éis, lena léasú más rud é, maidir leis an gcaiteachas a tabhaíodh ag soláthar an innealra nó an ghléasra (nó, i gcás scannán lena mbaineann alt 6 nó 7 den Acht um Bord Scannán na hÉireann, 1980, maidir leis an gcostas a bhain leis an scannán a dhéanamh), go bhfuil sé íoctha nó le híoc go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, ag an Údarás Forbartha Tionscail, Bord Scannán na hÉireann, Cuideachta Forbartha Aerfort Neamhchustam na Sionna Teoranta nó Údarás na Gaeltachta:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an alt seo maidir le hinnealra nó gléasra arna sholáthar lena léasú an 13ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986, nó dá éis, mura rud é—
(a) gur scannán lena mbaineann alt 6 nó 7 den Acht um Bord Scannán na hÉireann, 1980, an t-innealra nó an gléasra, nó
(b) gur faoi oibleagáid faoina ndeachaigh an léasóir agus an léasaí—
(i) roimh an 13ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986, nó
(ii) roimh an lú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1986, de bhun caibidlí a bhí ar siúl idir an léasóir agus an léasaí roimh an 13ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986,
a tabhaíodh an caiteachas a tabhaíodh ag soláthar an innealra nó an ghléasra (nach scannán den chineál a luaitear i mír (a)).
(8) (a) An tagairt sa mhíniú ar ‘na liúntais chaipitiúla shonraithe’ i bhfo-alt (1) d'innealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann an t-alt seo is tagairt í d'innealra nó gléasra (nach scannán den chineál a luaitear i mír (a) den choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (7)) arna sholáthar an 13ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986, nó dá éis, lena léasú ag léasóir chuig léasaí (nach duine é a bhfuil baint aige leis an léasóir) faoi léas a bhfuil ar áireamh ina théarmaí geallúint ón léasaí gurb amhlaidh, le linn tréimhse (dá ngairtear ‘an tréimhse iomchuí’ anseo ina dhiaidh seo san alt seo) nach lú ná trí bliana agus dar tosach an lá a dtosóidh an léasaí ag úsáid an innealra nó an ghléasra i gcéaduair, nach mbeidh an t-innealra nó an gléasra a soláthraíodh amhlaidh á úsáid ag an leásaí ach amháin chun críocha trádála sonraithe arna seoladh sa Stát ag an léasaí:
Ar choinníoll, maidir le haon innealra nó gléasra a mbeidh geallúint den sórt sin tugtha ag léasaí ina leith, agus a bheidh áirithe tráth ar bith mar innealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo, go scoirfidh sé aon tráth dá éis sin de bheith ina innealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo más rud é, an tráth sin dá éis sin, gur dealraitheach don chigire (nó, ar achomharc, do na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc) nach mbeidh an gheallúint comhlíonta ag an léasaí; agus, i gcás ina scoirfidh aon innealra nó gléasra amhlaidh de bheith ina innealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo, déanfar cibé measúnachtaí nó coigeartuithe ar mheasúnachtaí chun aon fhaoiseamh ó cháin a ghnóthú ón léasóir a tugadh dó mar gheall ar an innealra nó gléasra a áireamh mar innealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo.
(b) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo maidir le hinnealra nó gléasra arna sholáthar lena léasú an 13ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986, nó dá éis, más faoi oibleagáid faoina ndeachaigh an léasóir agus an léasaí—
(i) roimh an 13ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986, nó
(ii) roimh an lú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1986, de bhun caibidlí a bhí ar siúl idir an léasóir agus an léasaí roimh an 13ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986,
a tabhaíodh an caiteachas a tabhaíodh ag soláthar an innealra nó an ghléasra.
(9) Chun críocha fho-ailt (6), (7) agus (8)—
(a) áireofar oibleagáid mar oibleagáid faoina ndeachthas roimh dháta áirithe más rud é, agus ar an gcoinníoll sin amháin, go raibh ar marthain, roimh an dáta sin, conradh ceangailteach i scríbhinn ba bhun leis an oibleagáid sin, agus
(b) ní mheasfar caibidlí a ndeachthas faoi oibleagáid dá mbun a bheith ar siúl idir léasóir agus léasaí roimh dháta áirithe mura rud é go ndearna an léasóir agus an léasaí, ar an dáta sin nó roimhe réamhghealltanais nó réamhchomhaontuithe i ndáil leis an oibleagáid sin.
(10) I bhfo-alt (8) (a), ciallaíonn ‘trádáil shonraithe' i ndáil le léasaí, trádáil arb é atá inti, go hiomlán nó go formhór, i gcaitheamh na tréimhse sonraithe—
(a) monarú earraí (lena n-áirítear gníomhaíochtaí a bheadh, dá ndéanfadh an t-iasachtaí éileamh ar fhaoiseamh i leith na trádála faoi Chaibidil VI de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, le háireamh chun críocha na Caibidle sin mar mhonarú earraí), nó
(b) oibríochtaí trádála díolmhaithe de réir bhrí Chuid V (Brabúis ó Thrádáil in Aerfort na Sionna) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976:
Ar choinníoll go n-áireofar trádáil, maidir leis an tréimhse iomchuí, mar thrádáil arb é atá inti go hiomlán nó go formhór gníomhaíochtaí áirithe más rud é, agus ar an gcoinníoll sin amháin, nach lú an méid iomlán is infhaighte ag an léasaí ó dhíolacháin a rinneadh nó, de réir mar a bheidh, mar íocaíocht i leith seirbhísí a tugadh, i gcúrsa na ngníomhaíochtaí sin sa tréimhse iomchuí ná 75 faoin gcéad den mhéid iomlán is infhaighte ag an léasaí ó na díolacháin go léir a rinneadh nó, de réir mar a bheidh, mar íocaíocht i leith na seirbhísí go léir a tugadh i gcúrsa na trádála sa tréimhse iomchuí.
(11) Beidh feidhm ag alt 157 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, chun críocha fho-alt (8) (a) ach amháin go mbeidh feidhm ag forálacha alt 16 (3) den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968, chun a chinneadh an bhfuil baint ag duine le duine eile a bhfuil a bhrabúis nó a ghnóchain inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach ioncaim.”.
AN TÁBLA |
ciallaíonn “na liúntais chaipitiúla shonraithe” liúntais chaipitiúla maidir le— (i) caiteachas a tabhaíodh ar innealra nó gléasra a sholáthrófar an 25ú lá d'Eanáir, 1984, nó dá éis, lena léasú i gcúrsa trádála léasúcháin, nó (ii) luach laghdaithe an innealra nó an ghléasra sin mar gheall ar chaitheamh agus cuimilt, seachas liúntais chaipitiúla maidir le hinnealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann fo-alt (6), (7) nó (8); (5) Ní bheidh éifeacht leis an gcoinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (1) d'alt 296 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, ná le hailt 14 (6) agus 116 (2) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, i ndáil le liúntais chaipitiúla— (a) maidir le caiteachas arna thabhú an 25ú lá d'Eanáir, 1984, nó dá éis, ag soláthar innealra nó gléasra, nó (b) maidir le luach laghdaithe innealra nó gléasra mar gheall ar chaitheamh agus cuimilt más rud é, maidir leis an duine a bhfuil na liúntais chaipitiúla le tabhairt nó tugtha dó, gur ar an 25ú lá d'Eanáir, 1984, nó dá éis, a fuair sé an t-innealra nó an gléasra sin i gcéaduair, seachas liúntais chaipitiúla maidir le hinnealra nó gléasra lena mbaineann fo-alt (6) nó (7). |
Caibidil VII
Cáin Chorparáide
Leasú ar alt 84A (teorainn leis an míniú ar “dáileadh”) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
54.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 84A (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1984) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (9):
“(10) (a) Baineann an fo-alt seo le haon ús nó dáileadh eile ar dháileadh a bheadh ann chun críocha an Achta seo murach an fo-alt seo, seachas aon ús nó dáileadh eile arna íoc ag an iasachtaí faoi oibleagáid faoina ndeachthas—
(i) roimh an 13ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986, nó
(ii) roimh an 1ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1986, de bhun caibidlí a bhí ar siúl idir an t-iasachtaí agus iasachtóir roimh an 13ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986.
(b) Beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (2) maidir le haon ús nó dáileadh eile lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo ionann is dá mbeadh mír (c) d'fho-alt (3) fágtha ar lár.
(c) Chun críocha mhír (a)—
(i) áireofar oibleagáid mar oibleagáid faoina ndeachthas roimh dháta áirithe más rud é, agus ar an gcoinníoll sin amháin, go raibh ar marthain, roimh an dáta sin, conradh ceangailteach i scríbhinn ba bhun leis an oibleagáid sin, agus
(ii) ní mheasfar caibidlí a ndeachthas faoi oibleagáid dá mbun a bheith ar siúl roimh an 13ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986 mura rud é go ndearna an t-iasachtaí dá dtagraítear sa mhír sin agus an t-iasachtóir, ar an dáta sin nó roimhe, réamhghealltanais nó réamhchomhaontuithe i ndáil leis an oibleagáid sin.”.
Leasú ar theorainneacha ama áirithe.
55.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Cánach Corparáide, 1976—
(a) i bhfo-alt (5) d'alt 25 agus i bhfo-alt (4) d'alt 26 trí “agus déanfar an mheasúnacht sin tráth nach déanaí ná dhá bhliain ó dheireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta iardain” a scriosadh, agus
(b) trí “agus is í an teorainn ama d'éileamh faoin bhfo-alt seo dhá bhliain ó dheireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta iardain” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “méid an chreidmheasa cánach sin” i bhfo-alt (4) d'alt 26,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (5) (ar leith ón gcoinníoll) agus an fo-alt sin (4), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
25) I gcás íocaíocht creidmheasa cánach a bheith faighte ag cuideachta ar éileamh a dhéanamh faoin alt seo nó faoi alt 15 (4) agus go bhféadfaí, ar leith ó éileamh den sórt sin, aon mhéid a fhritháireamh in aghaidh na mbrabús do thréimhse chuntasaíochta iardain nó a bhaint as na brabúis sin, ansin, féadfaidh an chuideachta a éileamh go ndéanfaí an méid sin a fhritháireamh nó a asbhaint amhlaidh ach, sa chás sin, a mhéid a úsáideadh an méid sin chun íocaíocht creidmheasa cánach a fháil, beidh an creidmheas cánach sin inghnóthaithe ón gcuideachta trí cháin ioncaim a mheasúnú uirthi faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D don bhliain mheasúnachta ina mbeidh deireadh leis an tréimhse chuntasaíochta iardain ar mhéid arb ionann an cháin ioncaim air de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh don bhliain mheasúnachta sin agus méid an chreidmheasa cánach sin: (4) I gcás íocaíocht creidmheasa cánach a bheith faighte, de bhua an ailt seo, ag cuideachta ar éileamh faoi alt 16 (1) agus go bhféadfaí ar leith ó éileamh den sórt sin caillteanas a fhritháireamh in aghaidh brabúis tréimhse cuntasaíochta iardain nó a bhaint as na brabúis sin, ansin féadfaidh an chuideachta a éileamh go ndéanfar an caillteanas a fhritháireamh nó a asbhaint amhlaidh ach, sa chás sin, a mhéid a úsáideadh an caillteanas chun íocaíocht creidmheasa cánach a fháil, gnóthófar an creidmheas cánach sin ón gcuideachta trí cháin ioncaim a mheasúnú uirthi faoi Chás IV de Sceideal D don bhliain mheasúnachta ina mbeidh deireadh leis an tréimhse chuntasaíochta iardain ar mhéid arb ionann an cháin ioncaim air de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh don bhliain mheasúnachta sin agus méid an chreidmheasa cánach sin agus is í an teorainn ama d'éileamh faoin bhfo-alt seo dhá bhliain ó dheireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta iardain. |
(2) Beidh éifeacht leis an bhfo-alt seo—
(a) maidir le fo-alt (1) (a), i ndáil le haon mheasúnacht arna dhéanamh faoi alt 25 (5) nó 26 (4) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, chun creidmheas cánach a ghnóthú ó chuideachta de dhroim éileamh faoin alt sin 25 (5) nó 26 (4), de réir mar a bheidh, a bheith déanta ag an gcuideachta an 4ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, agus
(b) maidir le fo-alt (1) (b), i ndáil le haon éileamh faoin alt sin 26 (4) a dhéanfar ar dháta an Achta seo a rith nó dá éis.
Aerfort na Sionna: deimhnithe áirithe a chúlghairm.
56.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 70 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976—
(a) i bhfo-alt (2), trí “nó (4A)” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “fho-alt (4)”, agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (4):
“(4A) Más rud é, i gcás cuideachta a mbeidh deimhniú faoi fho-alt (2) tugtha i ndáil léi, gurb é tuairim an Aire go raibh, nó go bhféadfadh go mbeadh, drochthoradh ag aon ghníomhaíocht de chuid na cuideachta ar úsáid nó forbairt an aerfoirt nó go bhfuil sé, thairis sin, mífhabhrach d'fhorbairt an aerfoirt, ansin—
(a) féadfaidh an tAire, trí fhógra i scríbhinn a sheirbheáil leis an bpost cláraithe ar an gcuideachta, a cheangal ar an gcuideachta éirí as an ngníomhaíocht sin le héifeacht ó cibé dáta a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra, agus
(b) mura deimhin leis an Aire go bhfuil ceanglais an fhógra sin a dúradh comhlíonta ag an gcuideachta, féadfaidh sé, trí fhógra eile i scríbhinn a sheirbheáil leis an bpost cláraithe ar an gcuideachta, an deimhniú a chúlghairm le héifeacht ó cibé dáta a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra eile sin a dúradh.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (2) (seachas an coinníoll), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(2) Faoi réir fho-ailt (5) agus (6), féadfaidh an tAire deimhniú a thabhairt á dheimhniú gur oibríochtaí trádála díolmhaithe chun críocha na Coda seo, le héifeacht amhail ó dháta a dtosaithe, na hoibríochtaí trádála sin de chuid cuideachta cáilithe a shonrófar sa deimhniú, agus fanfaidh aon deimhniú a thabharfar amhlaidh i bhfeidhm go dtí an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1990, mura gcúlghairfear é faoi fho-alt (4) nó (4A): |
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 39A (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1981) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980—
(a) i bhfo-alt (2), trí “nó (4A)” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “fho-alt (4)”, agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (4):
“(4A) Más rud é, i gcás cuideachta a mbeidh deimhniú faoi fho-alt (2) tugtha i ndáil léi, gurb é tuairim an Aire go raibh, nó go bhféadfadh go mbeadh, drochthoradh ag aon ghníomhaíocht de chuid na cuideachta ar úsáid nó forbairt an aerfoirt nó go bhfuil sé, thairis sin, mífhabhrach d'fhorbairt an aerfoirt, ansin—
(a) féadfaidh an tAire, trí fhógra i scríbhinn a sheirbheáil leis an bpost cláraithe ar an gcuideachta, a cheangal ar an gcuideachta éirí as an ngníomhaíocht sin le héifeacht ó cibé dáta a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra, agus
(b) mura deimhin leis an Aire go bhfuil ceanglais an fhógra sin a dúradh comhlíonta ag an gcuideachta, féadfaidh sé, trí fhógra eile i scríbhinn a sheirbheáil leis an bpost cláraithe ar an gcuideachta, an deimhniú a chúlghairm le héifeacht ó cibé dáta a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra eile sin a dúradh.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (2) (seachas an coinníoll), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(2) Faoi réir fho-ailt (5) agus (6), féadfaidh an tAire deimhniú a thabhairt á dheimhniú gur oibríochtaí trádála iomchuí chun críche an ailt seo, le héifeacht ó dháta a bheidh sonraithe sa deimhniú, na hoibríochtaí trádála sin de chuid cuideachta cáilithe a bheidh sonraithe sa deimhniú, agus aon deimhniú a thabharfar amhlaidh, mura ndéanfar é a chúlghairm faoi fho-alt (4) nó (4A), fanfaidh sé i bhfeidhm go dtí an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 2000: |
Leasú ar alt 155 (léiriú) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
57.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 155 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (10):
“(10) Na tagairtí sna hAchtanna Cánach Corparáide—
(a) do bhrabúis ar a muirearaítear cáin chorparáide is tagairtí iad do mhéid na mbrabús sin ar arb inmhuirearaithe cáin chorparáide sula ndéantar aon asbhaint uathu i leith muirir ar ioncam, costais bhainistí nó méideanna eile is féidir a asbhaint ó bhrabúis de bhreis agus tuairisc amháin nó is féidir a fhritháireamh in aghaidh na mbrabús sin nó ar féidir déileáil leo mar nithe a laghdaíonn na brabúis sin,
(b) d'ioncam iomlán ar a muirearaítear cáin chorparáide, is tagairtí iad do mhéid, arna ríomh sula ndéantar aon asbhaint den chineál a luaitear i mír (a), an ioncaim iomláin ó gach bunadh a bheidh ar áireamh in aon bhrabúis ar a muirearaítear cáin chorparáide, agus
(c) do mhéid brabús ar a mbeidh cáin chorparáide le hiompar faoi dheoidh, is tagairtí iad do mhéid na mbrabús sin tar éis na hasbhaintí go léir a dhéanamh agus na faoisimh go léir a thabhairt a dhéantar as na brabúis sin, nó a thugtar in aghaidh na mbrabús sin, chun críocha cánach corparáide, lena n-áirítear asbhaintí agus faoisimh a ndéileálfar leo faoi aon fhoráil mar asbhaintí agus faoisimh a laghdaíonn iad chun na gcríoch sin.”.
(2) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo—
(a) maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch an 4ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, agus
(b) maidir le haon tréimhse chuntasaíochta eile ach sin i ndáil le haon éileamh ar fhaoiseamh ó cháin chorparáide faoi alt 58 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, nó alt 41 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980, is éileamh a dhéanfar an dáta sin nó dá éis, agus i ndáil leis an éileamh sin amháin.
Laghdú ar cháin chorparáide i ndáil le hus ar iasachtaí áirithe d'fheirmeoirí.
58.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “an banc rannpháirteach” Bainc-Aontas Éireann, c.p.t.;
ciallaíonn “feirmeoir cáilitheach” feirmeoir a bhfuil glactha leis mar fheirmeoir atá cáilithe le bheith san áireamh i scéim 1985;
ciallaíonn “tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí” tréimhse chuntasaíochta nó cuid de thréimhse chuntasaíochta ar laistigh den tréimhse ón lú lá d'Aibreán, 1985 go dtí an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1986 di;
ciallaíonn “faoiseamh ó ús”, i ndáil le tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí de chuid an bhainc rannpháirtigh an méid ar mó B ná A i gcás—
arb é A méid an úis a d'íoc feirmeoirí cáilitheacha leis an mbanc i gcaitheamh na tréimhse sin i ndáil le hiasachtaí a bhfuil an ráta úis ina leith le laghdú faoi scéim 1985, agus
arb é B méid an úis a bheadh le híoc ag na feirmeoirí sin leis an mbanc i gcaitheamh na tréimhse sin i ndáil leis na hiasachtaí sin murach an t-ús sin a bheith laghdaithe faoi scéim 1985;
ciallaíonn “scéim 1985” an scéim ar a dtugtar an Scéim um Ús Laghdaithe d'Fheirmeoirí i nGéarbhroid Airgid, 1985.
(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), i gcás ina n-éileoidh an banc rannpháirteach, agus ina gcruthóidh sé, gur lamháil sé faoiseamh ó ús le linn tréimhse cuntasaíochta iomchuí, déanfar an cháin chorparáide is iníoctha ag an mbanc don tréimhse chuntasaíochta atá comhthráthach leis an tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí, nó ar cuid di an tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí, a laghdú méid a chinnfear de réir na foirmle
C - D | ||
____ | ||
5 |
i gcás—
arb é C méid an fhaoisimh ó ús a lamháil an banc rannpháirteach le linn na tréimhse cuntasaíochta iomchuí, agus
arb é D méid na cánach corparáide ab inmhuirearaithe, faoi ailt 1 (1) agus 6 (3) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, don tréimhse chuntasaíochta atá comhthráthach leis an tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí, nó ar cuid di an tréimhse chuntasaíochta iomchuí, ar bhrabúis ar cóimhéid le C.
(3) (a) Ní dhéanfar laghdú, faoi fho-alt (2), ar cháin chorparáide is iníoctha ag an mbanc rannpháirteach ach amháin i ndáil le faoiseamh ó ús a mbeidh sé deimhnithe ag an Aire Talmhaíochta gur faoiseamh ó ús é a lamháladh de réir choinníollacha agus rialacháin scéim 1985.
(b) Maidir le haon fhaoiseamh ó ús (dá ngairtear “faoiseamh dílamháilte” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa mhír seo) a lamháil an banc rannpháirteach a mbeidh sé deimhnithe ag an Aire Talmhaíochta gur faoiseamh ó ús é a lamháladh de réir choinníollacha agus rialacháin scéim 1985 agus go ndeimhneoidh an tAire Talmhaíochta ina dhiaidh sin gur faoiseamh ó ús é nach raibh le lamháil de réir na gcoinníollacha agus na rialachán sin, ní bheidh teideal ag an mbanc rannpháirteach, maidir leis an bhfaoiseamh dílamháilte, aon laghdú faoi fho-alt (2) a fháil ar an gcáin chorparáide is iníoctha aige agus, má bhíonn aon laghdú den sórt sin déanta i ndáil le haon fhaoiseamh dílamháilte den sórt sin, déanfar cibé measúnachtaí breise nó cibé coigeartuithe ar mheasúnachtaí is gá chun an laghdú sin a ghnóthú.
Leasú ar fhorálacha a bhaineann le cánachas ar chuideachtaí árachais.
59.—Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Cánach Corparáide, 1976—
(a) in alt 33, maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch dáta i ndiaidh dháta rite an Achta seo, trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (1):
“(1A) I gcás ina n-áireofar ar ghnó árachais saoil cuideachta árachais breis agus cineál amháin de na cineálacha gnó seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:
(a) gnó pinsean,
(b) gnó ginearálta blianachtaí, agus
(c) gnó árachais saoil (gan an gnó pinsean sin agus an gnó ginearálta blianachtaí sin a áireamh),
ainsin, chun críocha an Achta seo, déileálfar le gach cineál gnó díobh sin mar ghnó ar leithligh agus beidh feidhm ar leithligh ag fo-alt (1) maidir le gach cineál gnó díobh sin:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfar, chun críocha alt 15 (1), aon mhéid breise den chineál dá dtagraítear in alt 15 (2) a thabharfar ar aghaidh ó thréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch dáta roimh dháta rite an Achta Airgeadais, 1986, a asbhaint le linn brabúis na cuideachta a bheith á ríomh do thréimhse chuntasaíochta níos déanaí maidir le cibé cineálacha gnó díobh sin a roghnóidh an chuideachta; ach aon mhéid a asbhainfear amhlaidh le linn na brabúis ó chineál amháin de na cineálacha sin gnó a bheith á ríomh ní asbhainfear é le linn brabúis na cuideachta ó chineál eile de na cineálacha sin gnó a bheith á ríomh.
(1B) Ní thabharfar faoiseamh faoi fho-alt (1) maidir le haon mhéid dleachta stampa (ach amháin aon chuid den mhéid sin is inchurtha i leith gnó pinsean) a mhuirearófar faoi mhír (c) d'fho-alt (8) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1984) d'alt 92 den Acht Airgeadais,1982, ar aon ráiteas a sheachadfaidh cuideachta de bhun mhír (b) den fho-alt sin (8) maidir le haon ráithe dar tosach dáta i ndiaidh dháta rite an Achta Airgeadais, 1986.”,
(b) in alt 39, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (4):
“(4A) D'ainneoin aon fhorála eile de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide, aon bhlianacht a íocfaidh cuideachta agus is inchurtha i leith a ghnó eisiata blianachtaí—
(a) ní dhéileálfar léi mar mhuirear ar ioncam chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide;
(b) beidh sí inasbhainte le linn brabúis na cuideachta i leith a gnó árachais saoil a bheith á ríomh chun críocha Chás I de Sceideal D.”,
(c) in alt 40, maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch dáta i ndiaidh dháta rite an Achta seo, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (1):
“(1A) D'ainneoin aon fhorála eile de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide, aon bhlianachtaí a ndéileálfar leo faoi fho-alt (1) mar mhuirir ar ioncam cuideachta (dá ngairtear ‘an chuideachta chéadluaite' anseo ina dhiaidh seo san fho-alt seo) do thréimhse chuntasaíochta, ní lamhálfar iad mar asbhaintí in aghaidh aon bhrabús (cibé acu de chuid na cuideachta céadluaite nó de chuid aon chuideachta eile) seachas in aghaidh an chuid sin de na brabúis iomlána (lena n-áirítear, i gcás ina ndéanfar éileamh faoi alt 25 chun na gcríoch a luaitear i bhfo-alt (2) (b) den alt sin, aon ioncam infheistíochta frainceáilte) a eascróidh sa tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin don chuideachta chéadluaite óna gnó ginearálta blianachtaí.”,
agus
(d) in alt 50, maidir le tréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar críoch dáta i ndiaidh dháta rite an Achta seo—
(i) i bhfo-alt (2), tríd an míniú ar “gnó ginearálta blianachtaí” a scriosadh agus na mínithe seo a leanas a chur ina ionad:
“ciallaíonn ‘gnó eisiata blianachtaí', i ndáil le cuideachta árachais, gnó blianachtaí—
(a) nach gnó pinsean, nó nach ndéantar dliteanas na cuideachta ina leith a chur i gcuntas le linn ciste árachais saoil coigríche (de réir bhrí alt 42 (5)) na cuideachta a bheith á chinneadh, agus
(b) a éiríonn as conradh chun blianacht a dheonú ar shaol duine ar conradh é a rinneadh, a síneadh nó a athraíodh an 6ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1986, nó dá éis, agus nach gcomhlíonann aon choinníoll amháin nó níos mó de na coinníollacha seo a leanas, is é sin le rá:
(i) beidh an bhlianacht iníoctha (cibé acu atá nó nach bhfuil a tosach feidhme curtha siar ar feadh tréimhse ar bith) go dtí deireadh saoil duine nó ar feadh tréimhse nach féidir a fhionnadh ach amháin faoi threoir deiridh saoil duine (cibé acu a leanann nó nach leanann sí tar éis deiridh saoil duine),
(ii) ní dhéanfar méid na blianachta a laghdú ach amháin ar bhás duine is blianachtóir faoin gconradh nó faoi threoir innéacs bona fide de phraghsanna nó de luachanna infheistíochta, agus
(iii) toirmiscfear ar an gcuideachta, go sainráite agus go neamh-inchúlghairthe, sa doiciméad polasaí a fhianaíonn an conradh, comhaontú aon bhlianacht a éiríonn faoin gconradh a iomalartú, go hiomlán nó go páirteach;
ciallaíonn ‘gnó ginearálta blianachtaí’aon ghnó blianachtaí nach—
(a) gnó eisiata blianachtaí, nó
(b) gnó pinsean,
agus forléireofar ‘gnó pinsean’ de réir fho-ailt (3) agus (4);”,
agus
(ii) i bhfo-alt (3), trí mhír (b) a scriosadh agus tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur ina hionad:
“(b) go ndéanfar an gnó blianachtaí eile go léir seachas gnó eisiata blianachtaí a leithroinnt ar an ngnó ginearálta blianachtaí,”.
Caibidil VIII
Cáin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil
Athrú ar na rátaí cánach gnóchan caipitiúil.
60.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo fo-alt (3) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1982) d'alt 3 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, maidir le gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a fhaibhreoidh as aon diúscairt a dhéanfar an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, nó dá éis, trí na míreanna seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (c):
“(c) 35 faoin gcéad i gcás ar mó ná trí bliana ach nach mó ná sé bliana a thréimhse úinéireachta ar an tsócmhainn, nó
(d) in aon chás eile, 30 faoin gcéad,”
agus tá an fo-alt sin, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(3) Ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear a mhalairt leis na hAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, is é a bheidh sa ráta cánach gnóchan caipitiúil i leith gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a fhaibhríonn chuig duine as sócmhainn a dhiúscairt— (a) 60 faoin gcéad i gcás nach mó ná bliain a thréimhse úinéireachta ar an tsócmhainn, (b) 50 faoin gcéad i gcás ar mó ná bliain ach nach mó ná trí bliana a thréimhse úinéireachta ar an tsócmhainn, (c) 35 faoin gcéad i gcás ar mó ná trí bliana ach nach mó ná sé bliana a thréimhse úinéireachta ar an tsócmhainn, nó (d) in aon chás eile, 30 faoin gcéad, agus déanfar aon tagairt sna hAchtanna sin don ráta a shonraítear san alt seo a fhorléiriú dá réir sin. |
(2) I bhfo-alt (1) ní fholaíonn “diúscairt” diúscairt iomchuí de réir bhrí alt 36 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1982.
Scaireanna ar Mhargadh na Mionchuideachtaí agus scaireanna áirithe eile a dhiúscairt.
61.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “tréimhse cháilitheach” an tréimhse trí bliana dar tosach an 4ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986;
ciallaíonn “scaireanna cáilitheacha”—
(a) i bhfo-alt (2), scaireanna de chineál a ndéileáiltear iontu ar Mhargadh na Mionchuideachtaí de Stocmhargadh na hÉireann (dá ngairtear “an margadh iomchuí” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san alt seo) agus nach ndéileáiltear iontu thairis sin ar Stocmhargadh na hÉireann nó ar aon stocmhargadh eile, agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (3), scaireanna is cuid de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal cuideachta poiblí de réir bhrí alt 2 (1) d'Acht na gCuideachtaí (Leasú), 1983, a d'eisigh scaireanna a mbeidh faoiseamh tugtha ina leith—
(i) faoi Chaibidil III de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, nó
(ii) faoi Chaibidil III den Chuid seo,
agus ar scaireanna iad nach ndéileáiltear iontu ar stocmhargadh aitheanta.
(2) D'ainneoin alt 3 (3) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, 30 faoin gcéad an ráta cánach gnóchan caipitiúil maidir le gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a fhaibhreoidh chuig duine as scaireanna, ar scaireanna cáilitheacha iad tráth na diúscartha, a dhiúscairt ar an margadh iomchuí sa tréimhse cháilitheach.
(3) D'ainneoin alt 3 (3) den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975, 30 faoin gcéad an ráta cánach gnóchan caipitiúil maidir le gnóchain inmhuirearaithe a fhaibhreoidh chuig duine as scaireanna, ar scaireanna cáilitheacha iad tráth na diúscartha, a dhiúscairt sa tréimhse cháilitheach.
(4) I bhfo-ailt (2) agus (3), ní fholaíonn “diúscairt” diúscairt iomchuí de réir bhrí alt 36 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1982.
CUID II
Custaim agus Mál
Léiriú (Cuid II).
62.—Sa Chuid seo ciallaíonn “Ordú 1975” an tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 221) (Dleachtanna Máil), 1975 (I.R. Uimh. 307 de 1975).
Táirgí tobac.
63.—(1) San alt seo agus sa Chúigiú Sceideal tá le “toitíní”, “todóga”, “cavendish nó negrohead”, “tobac cruafháiscthe”, “tobac píopa eile”, “tobac chun a chaite ina dheatach”, “tobac chun a choganta” agus “táirgí tobac” na bríonna céanna atá leo san Acht Airgeadais (Dleacht Máil ar Tháirgí Tobac), 1977, arna leasú leis an Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 243) (Dleacht Máil ar Tháirgí Tobac), 1979 (I.R. Uimh. 296 de 1979).
(2) Déanfar an dleacht máil ar tháirgí tobac a fhorchuirtear le halt 2 den Acht Airgeadais (Dleacht Máil ar Tháirgí Tobac), 1977, a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 30ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, de réir na rátaí leithleacha a shonraítear sa Chúigiú Sceideal in ionad na rátaí leithleacha a shonraítear sa Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985.
Leann úll agus leann piorraí.
64.—(1) Sa Séú Sceideal—
ciallaíonn “an neart alcóil iarbhír de réir toirte” an líon toirteanna d'alcól íon atá, ag teocht 20°C, i 100 toirt den táirge ag an teocht sin;
ciallaíonn “% toirte” an neart alcóil de réir toirte.
(2) Déanfar an dleacht máil ar leann úll agus leann piorraí a fhorchuirtear le mír 8 (2) d'Ordú 1975 a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 30ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, de réir na rátaí leithleacha a shonraítear sa Séú Sceideal in ionad na rátaí leithleacha a shonraítear sa Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1984, arna leasú le halt 28 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985.
(3) Déanfar mír 8 d'Ordú 1975 a leasú, amhail ar an agus ón 1ú lá d'Iúil, 1986, tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fhomhír (2):
“(3) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, faoi réir cibé coinníollacha a bheith comhlíonta is cuí leo a fhorchur chun a áirithiú go n-íocfar an dleacht máil a fhorchuirtear le fomhír (2) den mhír seo ar leann úll agus leann piorraí a allmhairítear isteach sa Stát, a cheadú go ndéanfar íoc na dleachta sin a chur siar go dtí lá nach déanaí ná an lá deiridh den chéad mhí eile i ndiaidh na míosa ina muirearaítear an dleacht sin.”.
Hidreacarbóin.
65.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “Ordú 1986” an tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 281) (Hidreacarbóin), 1986 (I.R. Uimh. 3 de 1986).
(2) Déanfar an dleacht máil ar ola éadrom hidreacarbóin mhianra a fhorchuirtear le mír 11 (1) d'Ordú 1975 a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 30ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, de réir £27.37 an heictilítear in ionad an ráta a shonraítear i mír 4 (1) d'Ordú 1986.
(3) Déanfar an dleacht máil ar ola hidreacarbóin a fhorchuirtear le mír 12 (1) d'Ordú 1975 a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 30ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, de réir £21.09 an heictilítear in ionad an ráta a shonraítear i mír 4 (2) d'Ordú 1986.
Biotáille.
66.—(1) Sa Seachtú Sceideal ciallaíonn “alcól” alcól eitileach íon.
(2) Déanfar an dleacht máil ar bhiotáille a fhorchuirtear le mír 4 (2) d'Ordú 1975 a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 30ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, de réir na rátaí leithleacha a shonraítear sa Seachtú Sceideal in ionad na rátaí leithleacha a shonraítear sa Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 270) (Biotáille), 1984 (I.R. Uimh. 252 de 1984).
(3) Faoi réir fho-alt (4), ní oibreoidh aon ní san alt seo chun faoiseamh a thabhairt ón dleacht máil bhreise i leith biotáille neamhaibí a fhorchuirtear le mír 4 (2) d'Ordú 1975 agus leis an tríú colún den Chéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Ordú sin, arna leasú le mír 4 (2) den Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 244) (Dleachtanna Máil ar Bhiotáille, Beoir agus Olaí Hidreacarbóin), 1979 (I.R. Uimh. 415 de 1979), agus leis an tríú colún den Chéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Ordú sin, ná chun dochar nó difear a dhéanamh don dleacht máil sin.
(4) Le héifeacht ar an 1ú lá d'Iúil, 1986, nó dá éis, ní dhéanfar—
(a) an dleacht máil bhreise i leith biotáille neamhaibí a luaitear i bhfo-alt (3), agus
(b) an dleacht máil bhreise ar bhiotáille a fhorchuirtear le mír 4 (4) d'Ordú 1975,
a mhuirearú ná a thobhach.
Beoir.
67.—(1) Faoi réir mhír 4 den Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 258) (Beoir) (Uimh. 2), 1982 (I.R. Uimh. 37 de 1982), déanfar an dleacht máil ar bheoir a fhorchuirtear le mír 7 (1) d'Ordú 1975 a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 30ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, de réir £149.347, i gcás na beorach go léir arna grúdú sa Stát, ar gach 36 ghalún foirte de shaindlús 1,055 chéim, agus, i gcás na beorach go léir arna hallmhairiú, ar gach 36 ghalún beorach a raibh saindlús 1,055 chéim ina foirt roimh ghiosáil, in ionad an ráta a shonraítear in alt 69 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1984.
(2) Faoi réir mhír 5 den Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 271) (Beoir), 1984 (I.R. Uimh. 352 de 1984) déanfar an aistarraingt ar bheoir dá bhforáiltear i mír 7 (3) d'Ordú 1975 a ríomh, maidir le beoir a suífear chun sástacht na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim gur íocadh dleacht uirthi de réir an ráta a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (1), de réir shaindlús bunaidh na beorach, de réir £149.347 ar gach 36 ghalún beorach ar 1,055 chéim a saindlús bunaidh.
(3) Na forálacha d'alt 6 den Finance Act, 1914 (Session 2), a bhaineann le haistarraingt a íoc ar bheoir ar ar íocadh dleacht agus a thaisctear i stóras lena honnmhairiú nó lena loingsiú mar stóir, beidh feidhm acu maidir le beoir ar ar íocadh dleacht agus atá á taisceadh i stóras lena húsáid i monarú táirge (nach beoir) lena honnmhairiú.
Fíon agus fíon déanta.
68.—(1) San Ochtú Sceideal—
ciallaíonn “an neart alcóil iarbhír de réir toirte” an líon toirteanna d'alcól íon atá, ag teocht 20°C, i 100 toirt den táirge ag an teocht sin;
ciallaíonn “% toirte” an neart alcóil de réir toirte.
(2) Déanfar na dleachtanna máil ar fhíon agus ar fhíon déanta a fhorchuirtear le míreanna 5 (2) agus 6 (2), faoi seach, d'Ordú 1975 a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 30ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, de réir na rátaí leithleacha a shonraítear san Ochtú Sceideal in ionad na rátaí leithleacha a shonraítear i gCodanna I agus II, faoi seach, den Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1984.
Uiscí boird.
69.—(1) Déanfar an lacáiste ar dhleacht máil dá bhforáiltear le mír (a) d'fho-alt (3) d'alt 69 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980 (a cuireadh isteach le halt 37 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1981) a ríomh, maidir le huiscí boird ar ar íocadh dleacht sna blianta a shonraítear anseo ina dhiaidh seo, ar an modh seo a leanas in ionad é a ríomh ar an modh a shonraítear sa mhír sin (a):
An Ráta Lacáiste | |
Más rud é, maidir leis an gcainníocht a mhonaraigh monaróir i ngach áitreabh ina monaraíonn sé uiscí boird ar ar íoc sé dleacht— | |
(a) sa bhliain dar tosach an 1ú lá de Mhárta, 1986, nach mó ná 40,000 galún í ... ... | £0.16 an galún ar gach galún |
di. | |
gur mó ná 40,000 galún ach nach mó ná 80,000 galún í | £0.16 an galún ar gach galún |
den chéad 40,000 galún agus £0.08 an galún ar gach galún eile. | |
gur mó ná 80,000 galún í | £0.16 an galún ar gach galún den chéad 40,000 galún agus £0.08 an galún ar gach galún den chéad 40,000 galún ina dhiaidh sin. |
(b) sa bhliain dar tosach an 1ú lá de Mhárta, 1987, nach mó ná 40,000 galún í ... ... | £0.16 an galún ar gach galún |
di | |
gur mó ná 40,000 galún í | £0.16 an galún ar gach galún den chéad 40,000 galún. |
(c) sa bhliain dar tosach an 1ú lá de Mhárta, 1988, nach mó ná 20,000 galún í ... ... | £0.16 an galún ar gach galún |
di. | |
gur mó ná 20,000 galún í | £0.16 an galún ar gach galún den chéad 20,000 galún. |
(2) Ní lamhálfar aon lacáiste ar dhleacht máil faoi mhír (a) d'fho-alt (3) d'alt 69 den Acht Airgeadais, 1980 (a cuireadh isteach le halt 37 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1981), maidir le huiscí boird ar ar íocadh dleacht, an 1ú lá de Mhárta, 1989, nó dá éis.
(3) Déanfar an dleacht máil ar uiscí boird a fhorchuirtear le mír 9 (2) d'Ordú 1975 (a cuireadh isteach le halt 37 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1981) a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 1ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1986, de réir £0.36 an galún in ionad an ráta a shonraítear in alt 69 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1980.
(4) Leasaítear leis seo mír 9 (3) d'Ordú 1975 (a cuireadh isteach le halt 37 (1) (b) den Acht Airgeadais, 1981), tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad chlásail (c) agus (d):
“(c) anraithí agus bratanna,
(d) súnna torthaí agus glasraí nach mbeidh, i dtuairim na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim, a gcáil bhunaidh caillte acu trí uisce nó substaintí eile a chur leo lena milsiú, lena leasú nó le haghaidh críocha eile, agus
(e) an bainne ionaid ar a dtugtar bainne soighe de ghnáth (ar táirge é a fhaigheann a shaincháil ó phróitéin pónaire soighe) bíodh nó ná bíodh sé milsithe ach gan aon ábhar blaisithe eile a bheith curtha leis.”.
Liúntais áirithe maidir le biotáille, lasáin agus eastóscán nicitín agus tobac do scor.
70.—(1) Ní bheidh aon liúntas iníoctha an 1ú lá d'Iúil, 1986, nó dá éis—
(a) maidir le biotáille, faoi alt 3 den Customs and Inland Revenue Act, 1885, alt 6 den Finance Act, 1895, agus ailt 1 agus 3 den Revenue Act, 1906, nó
(b) maidir le lasáin, faoi alt 3 (4) den Finance (New Duties) Act, 1916, agus Rialachán 16 de na Match Duty Regulations, 1928 (R. & O. R. Uimh. 74 de 1928), nó
(c) maidir le heastóscán nicitín nó tobac nó aon ullmhóid a n-úsáidtear eastóscán nicitín nó tobac mar chomhábhar le linn a monaraithe, faoi alt 11 (1) den Acht Airgid (Diúitéthe Custum) (Uimh. 4), 1932.
(2) I gcás gur ar an 30ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1986, nó roimhe, a tharla an teagmhas a rialódh íoc liúntais mura mbeadh fo-alt (1), beidh an liúntas sin iníoctha d'ainneoin an fho-ailt sin.
Feidhm alt 76 (6) den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, maidir le gach áitreabh nach oifig geallghlacadóireachta chláraithe.
71.—(1) San alt seo—
tá le “áitreabh” an bhrí chéanna atá leis san Acht um Gheall-Chur, 1931;
ciallaíonn “clár” an clár d'oifigí geall-ghlacadóireachta a choimeádann na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim faoin Acht um Gheall-Chur, 1931.
(2) Amhail ar agus ó dháta rite an Achta seo, beidh feidhm agus éifeacht le forálacha fho-alt (6) d'alt 76 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984 (a bhfuil feidhm acu maidir le háitreabh a bhaintear den chlár faoi fho-alt (4) den alt sin) i ndáil le haon áitreabh nach bhfuil cláraithe sa chlár de thuras na huaire.
Marcáil fhorordaithe, etc., a bhaint as ola hidreacarbóin.
72.—(1) San alt seo—
tá le “ola hidreacarbóin” an bhrí a shanntar do “íle híodrocarbóin”, agus tá le “forordú” an bhrí a shanntar dó, le halt 21 (15) den Acht Airgid, 1935, arna leasú;
folaíonn “talamh” aon déanmhas ar thalamh;
ciallaíonn “earraí toirmiscthe” aon innealra, gaireas, trealamh, soitheach, substaint nó ní eile atá nó a bhí á úsáid, nó a bheartaítear a úsáid, chun aon mharcáil fhorordaithe a bhaint as aon ola hidreacarbóin nó chun é a dhéanamh deacair marcáil fhorordaithe in aon ola hidreacarbóin a aithint.
(2) Ní cead d'aon duine earraí toirmiscthe a choinneáil in aon áitreabh nó ar aon talamh.
(3) Ní dhéanfaidh aon duine déileáil go feasach in aon ola hidreacarbóin as ar baineadh aon mharcáil fhorordaithe nó inar cuireadh aon substaint chun é a dhéanamh deacair aon mharcáil fhorordaithe san ola hidreacarbóin sin a aithint.
(4) Aon duine a sháróidh forálacha fho-alt (2) nó (3) beidh sé, gan dochar d'aon phionós eile a dhlífear a chur air, ciontach i gcion agus dlífear, ar é a chiontú go hachomair, pionós £1,000 a chur air faoin dlí a bhaineann le custaim nó faoin dlí a bhaineann le mál (de réir mar a bheidh), agus dlífear aon earraí toirmiscthe agus aon ola hidreacarbóin a ndéantar an cion ina leith, agus aon ola hidreacarbóin a fuarthas, an tráth a rinneadh an cion, san áitreabh nó ar an talamh ar ann a rinneadh an cion, a fhorghéilleadh, agus aon mhodh iompair nó coimeádán nó aon ní eile a úsáideadh chun aon earraí toirmiscthe nó ola hidreacarbóin den sórt sin a iompar, a stóráil nó a cheilt, dlífear é a fhorghéilleadh freisin.
(5) Aon uair a chúisítear duine in aon imeachtaí dlíthiúla mar gheall ar fho-alt (2) a shárú, agus gur duine é is úinéir nó áititheoir, de thuras na huaire, ar áitreabh nó talamh a bhfuarthas earraí toirmiscthe ann nó air, toimhdeofar, go dtí go gcruthófar a mhalairt, go raibh na hearraí toirmiscthe sin á gcoinneáil ag an duine sin san áitreabh sin nó ar an talamh sin (de réir mar a bheidh), de shárú ar an bhfo-alt sin.
(6) Féadfaidh oifigeach de chuid na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim nó comhalta den Gharda Síochána duine a ghabháil gan bharántas má tá forais réasúnacha aige chun a chreidiúint go bhfuil cion faoin alt seo á dhéanamh, nó déanta, ag an duine sin.
Cumhacht áitreabh a chuardach i ndáil le hola hidreacarbóin.
73.—(1) San alt seo forléireofar aon tagairt do dhéileáil in ola hidreacarbóin mar thagairt a fholaíonn tagairt d'ola hidreacarbóin a cheannach, a dhíol nó a stóráil nó d'aon idirbheart eile a dhéanamh i ndáil le hola hidreacarbóin.
(2) Féadfaidh oifigeach de chuid na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim, gach uile thráth réasúnach, dul isteach in aon áitreabh a bhfuil, nó a gcreideann an t-oifigeach le réasún go bhfuil, aon déileáil in ola hidreacarbóin, ar a ndlitear an dleacht máil a fhorchuirtear le mír 12 d'Ordú 1975 a íoc, á déanamh ann nó ina gcoimeádtar aon leabhair, taifid, cuntais nó doiciméid eile a bhaineann, nó a gcreideann an t-oifigeach le réasún go mbaineann siad, le haon déileáil in ola hidreacarbóin den sórt sin agus féadfaidh sé ansin a cheangal ar aon duine na leabhair, na taifid, na cuntais nó na doiciméid eile go léir a bhaineann le haon déileáil in ola hidreacarbóin den sórt sin a thabhairt ar aird agus féadfaidh sé cuardach a dhéanamh le haghaidh aon leabhair, taifid, cuntais nó doiciméid eile den sórt sin a bhaineann, nó a gcreideann an t-oifigeach go mbaineann siad, le haon déileáil in ola hidreacarbóin den sórt sin agus féadfaidh sé iad a iniúchadh agus cóipeanna a dhéanamh díobh nó sleachta a thógáil astu agus féadfaidh sé na leabhair, na taifid, na cuntais nó na doiciméid eile sin a thógáil chun siúil agus a choinneáil go ceann cibé tréimhse is réasúnach chun iad a scrúdú tuilleadh.
(3) Aon duine a mhainneoidh, gan leithscéal dlíthiúil leordhóthanach, déanamh de réir aon cheanglais faoin alt seo nó a chomhracfaidh, a bhacfaidh nó a choiscfidh oifigeach de chuid na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim agus é ag feidhmiú aon chumhachta a thugtar dó leis an alt seo beidh sé ciontach i gcion agus dlífear, ar é a chiontú go hachomair, pionós máil £500 a chur air.
Deireadh a theacht le dleachtanna máil ar bhoinn rubair agus ar cheadúnas monaróra boinn rubair.
74.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “Ordú 1935” an tOrdú chun Diúitéthe do Ghearradh go Práinneach (Uimh. 66), 1935 (R.& O.R. Uimh. 81 de 1935).
(2) Le héifeacht amhail ar an agus ón 1ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1986, scoirfidh forálacha mhír 5 d'Ordú 1935 d'éifeacht a bheith leo.
(3) Ní dhéanfar na dleachtanna máil ar bhoinn rubair a fhorchuirtear le—
(a) mír 6 d'Ordú 1935, agus
(b) mír 15 (3) d'Ordú 1975,
a mhuirearú ná a thobhach an 1ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1986, nó dá éis.
Laghdú ar an dleacht máil ar pháirteanna agus gabhálais mhótarfheithiclí, agus deireadh a theacht léi.
75.—(1) Leasófar Ordú 1975, le héifeacht amhail ar an agus ón 1ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1986, trí “5 faoin gcéad” a chur in ionad “10 faoin gcéad” (a cuireadh isteach le halt 34 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985) i gcolún (2) den Chúigiú Sceideal ag uimhir thagartha 2.
(2) Ní dhéanfar an dleacht máil ar pháirteanna agus gabhálais mhótarfheithiclí a fhorchuirtear le mír 14 (3) d'Ordú 1975 a mhuirearú ná a thobhach an 1ú lá d'Eanáir, 1987, nó dá éis.
Mótarfheithiclí.
76.—Déanfar an dleacht máil ar mhótarfheithiclí earnáil A a fhorchuirtear le mír 4 (1) den Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 236) (Dleachtanna Máil ar Mhótarfheithiclí, Teilifíseáin agus Ceirníní Gramafóin), 1979 (I.R. Uimh. 57 de 1979) a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc, amhail ar an agus ón 1ú lá de Mhárta, 1986—
(i) sa mhéid gurb inmhuirearaithe í ar mhótarfheithiclí earnáil A ar mó ná 2012 ceintiméadar ciúbach toilleadh sorcórach a n-inneall, de réir méid is ionann agus 24.7 faoin gcéad den luach inmhuirearaithe, agus
(ii) sa mhéid gurb inmhuirearaithe í ar mhótarfheithiclí eile earnáil A, de réir méid is ionann agus 21.7 faoin gcéad den luach inmhuirearaithe,
in ionad na rátaí a shonraítear i mír 5 (a) den Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 272) (Dleachtanna Máil ar Mhótarfheithiclí), 1984 (I.R. Uimh. 353 de 1984), arna leasú le mír 4 (b) den Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 279) (Mótarfheithiclí agus Gluaisrothair) (Leasú), 1985 (I.R. Uimh. 267 de 1985).
Dleacht máil ar fheithiclí inneallghluaiste.
77.—Leasófar an tAcht Airgeadais (Dleachta Máil) (Feithiclí), 1952, maidir le ceadúnais faoi alt 1 den Acht sin a bhainfear amach in aghaidh tréimhsí dar tosach an 1ú lá de Mhárta, 1986, nó dá éis, tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur in ionad fhomhír (d) (a cuireadh isteach le halt 33 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985) de mhír 6 de Chuid I den Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht sin:
“(d) feithiclí eile lena mbaineann an mhír seo—
nach mó ná 1,000 ceintiméadar ciúbach ... | £70 |
is mó ná 1,000 ceintiméadar ciúbach ach nach mó ná 1,500 ceintiméadar | |
ciúbach ... | £9.50 ar gach 100 ceintiméadar ciúbach nó cuid den chéanna |
is mó ná 1,500 ceintiméadar ciúbach ach nach mó ná 1,700 ceintiméadar | |
ciúbach ... | £11 ar gach 100 ceintiméadar ciúbach nó cuid den chéanna |
is mó ná 1,700 ceintiméadar ciúbach ach nach mó ná 2,000 ceintiméadar | |
ciúbach ... | £12 ar gach 100 ceintiméadar ciúbach nó cuid den chéanna |
is mó ná 2,000 ceintiméadar ciúbach ach nach mó ná 2,500 ceintiméadar | |
ciúbach ... | £14 ar gach 100 ceintiméadar ciúbach nó cuid den chéanna |
is mó ná 2,500 ceintiméadar | |
ciúbach ... | £15 ar gach 100 ceintiméadar ciúbach nó cuid den chéanna |
a thiomáintear le leictreachas ... ... ... | £70.” |
Orduithe a dhaingniú.
78.—Daingnítear leis seo na hOrduithe a luaitear sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TÁBLA | |
I.R. Uimh. 267 de 1985 | An tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 279) (Mótarfheithiclí agus Gluaisrothair) (Leasú), 1985 |
I.R. Uimh. 304 de 1985 | An tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 280) (Dleachtanna Máil) (Feithiclí), 1985 |
I.R. Uimh. 3 de 1986 | An tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 281) (Hidreacarbóin), 1986. |
CUID III
Cáin Bhreisluacha
Léiriú (Cuid III).
79.—Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn “an Príomh-Acht” an tAcht Cánach Breisluacha, 1972;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1978” an tAcht Cánach Breisluacha (Leasú), 1978;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1985” an tAcht Airgeadais, 1985.
Leasú ar alt 1 (léiriú) den Phríomh-Acht.
80.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 1 den Phríomh-Acht tríd an míniú seo a leanas a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (1) i ndiaidh an mhínithe ar “coisbheart”:
“ciallaíonn ‘saorphort’ an talamh a ndearbhaítear gur saorphort é, chun críocha an Achta Saorphort, 1986 (Uimh. 6 de 1986), le hordú faoi alt 2 den Acht sin;”.
Leasú ar alt 5 (seirbhísí a dhéanamh) den Phríomh-Acht.
81.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 5 (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1978) den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (3):
“(3A) I gcás ina bhfaighidh duine seirbhís, seachas seirbhís a shonraítear sa Cheathrú Sceideal, chun críocha a ghnó agus gurb amhlaidh do na himthosca nach bhfuil cáin bhreisluacha dá dtagraítear i dTreoir Uimh. 77/388/CEE1ó Chomhairle an Chomhphobail iníoctha ar an soláthar nó, más iníoctha í, go bhfuil sí, de réir dhlíthe na tíre ina bhfuil foras an tsoláthróra, inaisíoctha leis an duine nó inasbhainte aige, measfar, chun críocha an Achta seo, gurbh é an duine sin é féin a sholáthair an tseirbhís ar chomaoin i gcúrsa nó ag bisiú a ghnó agus dlífidh sé cáin a íoc ar an soláthar ach amháin i gcás ina mbeadh an cháin sin, dá mba inmhuirearaithe í, inasbhainte go hiomlán faoi alt 12.”, agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (6)—
(i) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (c):
“(d) I ndaingniú na bhforálacha atá sna Rialacháin Cánach Breisluacha (Ionad Soláthair Seirbhísí Áirithe), 1985 (I.R. Uimh. 343 de 1985), rialacháin a chúlghairtear leis seo, measfar gurb é an áit a soláthraítear seirbhísí, arb é atá iontu fruiliú earraí sochorraithe ag duine ar lasmuigh den Chomhphobal dá fhoras, an áit ina bhfuil nó ina mbeidh na hearraí sochorraithe á n-úsáid go héifeachtach.”,
agus
(ii) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (e):
“(e) Measfar, chun críocha an Achta seo, gurb é an áit a soláthraítear seirbhísí d'aon tuairisc a shonraítear sa Cheathrú Sceideal, cé is moite de sheirbhísí den tuairisc a shonraítear i mír (ia) den Sceideal sin arna soláthar ag duine ar lasmuigh den Chomhphobal dá fhoras,—
(i) i gcás ina bhfaighidh duine iad, seachas chun críche gnó, is duine ar lasmuigh den Chomhphobal dá ghnáth-áit chónaithe, an áit a gcónaíonn sé de ghnáth,
(ii) i gcás ina bhfaighidh duine iad, chun críocha aon ghnó a sheolann sé, agus—
(I) gur duine é ar lasmuigh den Chomhphobal dá fhoras agus nach bhfuil foras aige sa Chomhphobal chomh maith, nó
(II) gur duine é ar laistigh den Chomhphobal dá fhoras ach nach sa tír ina measfaí, ar leith ón bhfomhír seo, na seirbhísí a bheith á soláthar dá fhoras nó, má tá breis agus foras amháin aige, dá phríomhfhoras,
an áit a bhfuil a fhoras aige nó, má tá breis agus foras amháin aige, an foras dá chuid ar ann is dírí, nó ar chun a chríocha is dírí, a úsáidtear nó a úsáidfear na seirbhísí, de réir mar a bheidh,
(iii) i gcás ina bhfaighidh duine iad chun críocha aon ghnó a sheolann sé, is duine a bhfuil cónaí air sa Chomhphobal agus nach bhfuil aon fhoras aige áit ar bith, an áit a gcónaíonn sé de ghnáth,
(iv) i gcás ina bhfaighidh Roinn Stáit, údarás áitiúil nó comhlacht a bunaíodh le reacht iad agus—
(I) gur duine ar lasmuigh den Chomhphobal dá fhoras, agus nach bhfuil foras aige sa Chomhphobal chomh maith, a sholáthraíonn iad, nó
(II) gur duine ar i mBallstát eile de chuid an Chomhphobail dá fhoras a sholáthraíonn iad in imthosca a fhágann nach bhfuil cáin bhreisluacha dá dtagraítear i dTreoir Uimh. 77/388/CEE ó Chomhairle an Chomhphobail iníoctha sa Bhallstát sin i leith an tsoláthair,
an Stát,
(v) in aon chás eile, an áit a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (5) agus is iomchuí do na himthosca.”.
Leasú ar alt 8 (daoine cuntasacha) den Phríomh-Acht.
82.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 8 den Phríomh-Acht trí “, (iii) nó (iv)” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “alt 5 (6) (e) (ii)” i bhfo-alt (2) (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1978).
Leasú ar alt 11 (rátaí cánach) den Phríomh-Acht.
83.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 11 (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1978) den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) i bhfo-alt (1)—
(i) trí “25 faoin gcéad” a chur in ionad “23 faoin gcéad” i mír (a), agus
(ii) trí “2.4 faoin gcéad” a chur in ionad “2.2 faoin gcéad” i mír (d),
agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (4A) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1973), trí “alt 11 (1) (c)” a chur in ionad “alt 11 (1) (a)”.
Leasú ar alt 12 (asbhaint i leith cánach a iompraíodh nó a íocadh) den Phríomh-Acht.
84.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 12 den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (d) i bhfo-alt (1) (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1978):
“(dd) an cháin ab inmhuirearaithe i gcaitheamh na tréimhse, is cáin a dhlíonn sé a íoc de bhua alt 5 (3A), i leith seirbhísí a fuair sé,”
agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (2) trí “, ach faoi réir alt 20 (1A)” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “alt 20 (1)”.
Leasú ar alt 12A (forálacha speisialta i leith cánach arna sonrasc ag feirmeoirí cothrom-ráta) den Phríomh-Acht.
85.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 12A (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1978) den Phríomh-Acht trí “2.4 faoin gcéad” a chur in ionad “2.2 faoin gcéad” (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1985).
Leasú ar alt 17 (sonraisc) den Phríomh-Acht.
86.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 17 den Phríomh-Acht tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (1):
“(1A) (a) Aon sonrasc nó doiciméad eile a cheanglaítear a eisiúint faoin alt seo measfar, faoi réir mhír (b), é a bheith eisithe amhlaidh má dhéantar na sonraí a cheanglaítear le rialacháin a bheith ar áireamh sa sonrasc nó sa doiciméad eile sin, de réir mar a bheidh, a thaifeadadh agus a choinneáil i gcóras sonra-phróiseála leictreonach agus a thraiseoladh trí mheán leictreonach gan aon sonrasc nó doiciméad eile a eisiúint.
(b) Aon sonrasc nó doiciméad eile a cheanglaítear a eisiúint faoin alt seo ní mheasfar, faoi mhír (a), é a bheith eisithe mura mbeidh fógra i scríbhinn tugtha do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim mí ar a laghad roimh ré ag an duine ar a gceanglaítear an sonrasc nó an doiciméad eile sin, de réir mar a bheidh, a eisiúint, á rá go mbeartaíonn sé cibé taifid a choimeád agus a choinneáil agus cibé traiseoltaí a dhéanamh dá dtagraítear sa mhír sin, agus mura gcomhlíonfaidh sé cibé ceanglais eile a bheidh sonraithe le rialacháin.
(c) Aon duine a gheobhaidh na traiseoltaí dá dtagraítear i míreanna (a) agus (b) ní mheasfar sonrasc nó doiciméad eile, de réir mar a bheidh, a cheanglaítear a eisiúint faoin alt seo, a bheith eisithe chuige mura mbeidh fógra i scríbhinn tugtha aige do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim mí ar a laghad roimh ré á rá go mbeartaíonn sé na traiseoltaí sin a fháil, agus mura gcomhlíonfaidh sé cibé coinníollacha eile a bheidh sonraithe le rialacháin.”.
Leasú ar alt 20 (aisíoc cánach) den Phríomh-Acht.
87.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 20 den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) trí “Faoi réir fho-alt (1A), más rud é” a chur in ionad “Más rud é” i bhfo-alt (1),
agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (1):
“(1A) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim aisíoc na cánach go léir, nó aon chuid den cháin, is inaisíoctha le haon duine inchánach faoi fho-alt (1), a chur siar i gcás inar deimhin leo go bhfuil gníomhaíochtaí gnó an duine inchánach sin chomh hidircheangailte sin le gníomhaíochtaí gnó duine nó daoine inchánach eile go mbeadh sé fóirsteanach forálacha alt 8 (8) a chur i bhfeidhm i ndáil leis na daoine inchánach go léir atá i gceist, dá mbeadh an iarraidh a shonraítear san alt sin déanta, agus mura mbeidh an duine inchánach eile, nó aon duine de na daoine inchánach eile, tar éis na tuairisceáin go léir a thabhairt agus na méideanna cánach go léir a íoc, dá dtagraítear in alt 19 (3).”.
Leasú ar alt 32 (rialacháin) den Phríomh-Acht.
88.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 32 den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) i mír (h), trí “nó sonraí taifeadta eile” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “tacaíochta”,
agus
(b) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (i):
“(i) foirm an tsonraisc, an nóta sochair, an nóta dochair agus an dearbháin socraíochta, lena n-áirítear an fhoirm leictreonach, a cheanglaítear a úsáid chun críocha an Achta seo, na sonraí a cheanglaítear a chur isteach sna doiciméid sin nó a thaifeadadh go leictreonach agus an tréimhse ar laistigh di a cheanglaítear na doiciméid nó na sonraí leictreonacha sin a eisiúint nó a thraiseoladh agus cibé coinníollacha eile i ndáil le sonrasc, nóta sochair, nóta dochair agus dearbhán socraíochta a eisiúint nó a fháil, i bhfoirm ar bith, a fhorchuirfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim;”.
Leasú ar an gCéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht.
89.—Leasaítear leis seo an Chéad Sceideal (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1978) a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (iii):
“(iiia) soláthar seirbhísí de chineál déidliachta, agus soláthar fiacla bréige nó próistéiteas eile, ag teicneoirí déidliachta;”.
Leasú ar an Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht.
90.—Leasaítear leis seo an Dara Sceideal (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1976) a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht—
(a) i mír (i)—
(i) tríd an bhfomhír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-mhír (a):
“(aa) ag duine cláraithe laistigh de shaorphort do dhuine cláraithe eile laistigh de shaorphort,”,
agus
(ii) trí “nó laistigh de shaorphort” a chur isteach i bhfomhír (b) i ndiaidh “aerfort neamhchustam” sa dara háit ina bhfuil sé sin,
agus
(b) i mír (xii)—
(i) trí “, cé is moite den soláthar a shonraítear i mír (xic) den Séú Sceideal ar an gcéanna” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “bia agus deoch de chineál a chaitheann daoine”,
agus
(ii) trí “, sliseoga prátaí” a scriosadh as fomhír (e).
Leasú ar an Séú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht.
91.—Leasaítear leis seo an Séú Sceideal (a cuireadh isteach le hAcht 1985) a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht—
(a) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (x):
“(x) (a) nuachtáin, a fhoilsítear go laethúil de ghnáth, arb é atá go hiomlán nó go formhór in ábhar gach eagráin, ó thaobh méid an ábhair chlóite iontu, faisnéis faoi na príomhchúrsaí reatha agus nithe is díol spéise don phobal i gcoitinne,
(b) nuachtáin, a fhoilsítear de ghnáth uair sa choicís ar a laghad, a bhfuil raon agus cineál na n-ábhar iontu ar aon dul le haon nuachtán de chineál a shonraítear i bhfomhír (a) agus a bhfuil a leagan amach freisin ar aon dul le haon nuachtán a fhoilsítear sa Stát agus is de chineál a shonraítear i bhfomhír (a);”,
(b) trí na míreanna seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (xi):
“(xia) soláthar bia agus dí de chineál a shonraítear i mír (xii) den Dara Sceideal i bhfoirm atá oiriúnach lena chaitheamh ag daoine gan a thuilleadh ullmhúcháin—
(a) le meaisín díola,
(b) le linn óstán, bialann, caife, teach úrúcháin, ceaintín, bunaíocht atá ceadúnaithe chun deochanna meisciúla a dhíol lena n-ól san áitreabh, gnó lónadóireachta nó gnó dá shamhail a bheith á oibriú, nó
(c) le linn aon ghnó eile a bheith á oibriú a bhfuil saoráidí ann i ndáil le seoladh an ghnó sin chun an bia nó an deoch a sholáthraítear a chaitheamh;
(xib) soláthar earraí, le linn béile a bheith á chur ar fáil, is earraí de chineál a shonraítear i bhfomhír (c), (d) nó (e) de mhír (xii) den Dara Sceideal, agus súnna torthaí seachas súnna torthaí is inchurtha faoi dhleacht máil—
(a) le linn óstán, bialann, caife, teach úrúcháin, ceaintín, bunaíocht atá ceadúnaithe chun deochanna meisciúla a dhíol lena n-ól san áitreabh, gnó lónadóireachta nó gnó dá shamhail a bheith á oibriú, nó
(b) le linn aon ghnó eile a bheith á oibriú a bhfuil saoráidí ann i ndáil le seoladh an ghnó sin chun an bia nó an deoch a sholáthraítear a chaitheamh;
(xic) soláthar bia agus dí (seachas deochanna a shonraítear i bhfomhír (a) nó (b) de mhír (xii) den Dara Sceideal) arb é atá ann, nó ar cuid de, bia nó deoch—
(a) atá téite chun gur féidir é a chaitheamh ag teocht is airde ná teocht aeir na timpeallachta, nó
(b) a coinníodh te tar éis cócaireachta chun gur féidir é a chaitheamh ag teocht is airde ná teocht aeir na timpeallachta, nó
(c) a sholáthraítear, agus é fós bogthe tar éis cócaireachta, chun gur féidir é a chaitheamh ag teocht is airde ná teocht aeir na timpeallachta,
agus atá os cionn teocht aeir na timpeallachta tráth an tsoláthair;
(xid) taibhithe cineamatagrafacha a sheoladh agus daoine a ligean isteach chucu;
(xie) taibhithe beo amharclainne nó ceoil a sheoladh agus daoine a ligean isteach chucu, ach gan na nithe seo a leanas a áireamh—
(a) damhsaí lena mbaineann alt 11 (7), agus
(b) taibhithe a shonraítear i mír (viii) den Chéad Sceideal;
(xif) seirbhísí siamsaíochta, seachas damhsaí lena mbaineann alt 11 (7) agus sorcais, arna gcur ar fáil i bpáirceanna aonaigh ag fir seó taistil i gcás, in aon chás aírithe, nach mó ná 19 lá as a chéile an tréimhse iomlán a chaitear in aon ionad amháin i ndáil le sraith taibhithe i ndiaidh a chéile agus go mbeidh mí amháin ar a laghad caite sula seolfar an chéad taibhiú eile san ionad céanna;”,
(c) trí na míreanna seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (xii):
“(xiia) seirbhísí arb é atá iontu —
(a) deisiú nó cothabháil earraí sochorraithe, nó
(b) athchóiriú earraí athláimhe sochorraithe,
seachas aon seirbhísí den sórt sin a shonraítear i mír (v) nó (xvi) den Dara Sceideal,
ach gan soláthar na nithe seo a leanas i gcúrsa aon seirbhíse deisithe, cothabhála nó athchóiriúcháin den sórt sin a áireamh, eadhon—
(I) gabhálais, aidhlicí nó batairí, nó
(II) boinn, cásanna boinn, tráchtanna boinn idirmhalartacha, lamhnáin agus flapaí boinn, do rothaí de gach cineál;
(xiib) seirbhísí arb é atá iontu obair ar earraí dochorraithe, seachas seirbhísí arb é atá iontu obair den chineál a shonraítear i mír (xiv) agus seirbhísí a shonraítear i mír (iii);
(xiic) seirbhísí arb éard iad aire do chorp an duine, gan na seirbhísí sin a shonraítear sa Chéad Sceideal a áireamh, ach lena n-áirítear seirbhísí a sholáthraítear i gcúrsa gnó stiúideó sláinte nó gnó dá shamhail;”,
agus
(d) trí mhír (xiii) a scriosadh.
CUID IV
Dleachtanna Stampa
Tobhach ar bhainc.
92.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “méid inmheasúnaithe” an méid a gheofar tríd an méid sonraithe a roinnt ar a dó dhéag agus £10,000,000 a bhaint as an gcomhrann;
ciallaíonn “banc” duine ar shealbhóir é, an 1ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1985, ar cheadúnas a deonaíodh faoi alt 9 d'Acht an Bhainc Ceannais, 1971;
ciallaíonn “suim iomchuí”, i ndáil le tuairisceán, suim a thaispeántar sa tuairisceán seachas suim a thaispeántar i leith airgead reatha coigríche;
ciallaíonn “tuairisceáin”, i ndáil le banc, na tuairisceáin, dar teideal “TUAIRISCEÁN MÍOSÚIL Ó NA BAINC CHEADÚNAITHE UILE: BRAINSÍ CÓNAITHEACHA” a chuireann an banc ar fáil do Bhanc Ceannais na hÉireann maidir le sócmhainní agus dliteanais an bhainc amhail ar an 16ú lá d'Eanáir, 1985, an 20ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1985, an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1985, an 17ú lá d'Aibreán, 1985, an 15ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1985, an 30ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1985, an 17ú lá d'Iúil, 1985, an 21ú lá de Lúnasa, 1985, an 30ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1985, an 16ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1985, an 20ú lá de Shamhain, 1985, agus an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1985;
ciallaíonn “méid sonraithe”, i ndáil le banc, an méid a gheofar trí chomhiomlán na suimeanna iomchuí a thaispeántar maidir le Mír 302.2 i bhforlíonadh 1 de thuairisceáin an bhainc a asbhaint as comhiomlán na suimeanna iomchuí a thaispeántar sna tuairisceáin maidir le taiscí Rialtais agus taiscí Neamh-Rialtais agus a thaispeántar mar dhliteanais de chuid an bhainc sna tuairisceáin sin.
(2) Déanfaidh banc, tráth nach déanaí ná an 17ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1986, ráiteas i scríbhinn a sheachadadh ar na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a thaispeánfaidh an méid inmheasúnaithe le haghaidh an bhainc sin, an méid sonraithe le haghaidh an bhainc sin agus na suimeanna dá dtagraítear sa mhíniú ar “méid sonraithe” i bhfo-alt (1) ar faoina dtreoir a ríomhadh an méid sonraithe sin.
(3) Ar gach ráiteas a sheachadfar de bhun fho-alt (2), muirearófar dleacht stampa ar cóimhéid lena gcomhshuim seo a leanas:
(a) 0.25 faoin gcéad den chuid sin den mhéid inmheasúnaithe a thaispeántar ann nach mó ná £100,000,000, agus
(b) 0.316 faoin gcéad den chuid sin den mhéid inmheasúnaithe a thaispeántar ann is mó ná £100,000,000:
Ar choinníoll, in aon chás nach mó ná £100,000,000 an méid inmheasúnaithe a thaispeántar sa ráiteas, go muirearófar dleacht stampa ar cóimhéid le 0.25 faoin gcéad den mhéid inmheasúnaithe a thaispeántar ann.
(4) Déanfaidh an banc an dleacht a mhuirearófar le fo-alt (3) ar ráiteas a sheachadfaidh banc de bhun fho-alt (2) a íoc an tráth a sheachadfar an ráiteas.
(5) Tabharfaidh banc cibé sonraí do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a mheasfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim is gá i ndáil le haon ráiteas a cheanglaíonn an t-alt seo ar an mbanc a sheachadadh.
(6) I gcás ina mainneoidh banc aon ráiteas a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (2) a sheachadadh laistigh den tréimhse ama dá bhforáiltear san fho-alt sin nó ina mainneoidh sé an dleacht is inmhuirearaithe ar aon ráiteas den sórt sin a íoc, tráth a sheachadta, dlífidh an banc, amhail ó dháta rite an Achta seo go dtí an lá a n-íocfar an dleacht, ús de réir 15 faoin gcéad sa bhliain a íoc uirthi mar phionós, i dteannta na dleachta, agus, ina theannta sin dlífidh sé mar phionós breise ón 17ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1986, suim a íoc is ionann agus 1 faoin gcéad den dleacht in aghaidh gach lae a fhanfaidh an dleacht gan íoc agus beidh gach pionós inghnóthaithe sa tslí chéanna amhail is dá mba chuid den dleacht an pionós.
(7) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim seachadadh aon ráitis a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (2) a fheidhmiú faoi alt 47 den Succession Duty Act, 1853, ar gach cuma amhail is dá mba chuntas mar a luaitear san alt sin an ráiteas sin agus amhail is dá mba fhaillí mar a luaitear san alt sin an mhainneachtain an ráiteas sin a sheachadadh.
(8) Ní dhéanfar an dleacht stampa a mhuirearaítear leis an alt seo a lamháil mar asbhaint chun aon cháin nó dleacht atá faoi chúram agus faoi bhainistí na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim agus is iníoctha ag an mbanc a ríomh.
Tobhach ar ioncam áirithe infheistíochta.
93.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “méid inmheasúnaithe” méid iomlán an ioncaim, gan asbhaint ar bith a dhéanamh, a eascróidh chuig árachóir ó infheistíochtaí i rith na bliana 1986, agus, i gcás aon infheistíocht a dhíoltar an bhliain sin, folaíonn sé an méid ar mó praghas díola na hinfheistíochta ná an praghas ar a bhfuarthas an infheistíocht:
Ar choinníoll nach ndéanfar, chun críocha an mhínithe seo, méid iomlán an ioncaim a eascróidh a laghdú d'aon mhéid a asbhaintear nó a choinnítear siar ón ioncam de bhun aon fhorála de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach agus folóidh sé, i gcás aon ioncam lena ngabhann teideal chun creidmheasa cánach, méid an chreidmheasa cánach sin;
ciallaíonn “maoin eisiata” maoin a dhíorthaíonn ó na nithe seo a leanas nó is maoin in ionannas dóibh, eadhon—
(a) gnó a sheolann an t-árachóir lasmuigh den Stát;
(b) ciste pinsean de réir bhrí alt 50 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
(c) gnó árachais tionscail de réir bhrí na Rialachán;
(d) gnó i ndáil le cumann ar comhar creidmheasa é chun críocha an Achta um Chomhar Creidmheasa, 1966;
ciallaíonn “céadráiteas” ráiteas i scríbhinn ina dtaispeántar méid a measann an t-árachóir gur méid é is ionann agus 90 faoin gcéad den mhéid inmheasúnaithe don árachóir sin;
ciallaíonn “árachóir” duine ar sealbhóir é ar údarú de réir bhrí na Rialachán nó ar sealbhóir é ar cheadúnas árachais a meastar, de réir na Rialachán sin, gur údarú é;
folaíonn “infheistíochtaí” maoin de gach tuairisc seachas maoin eisiata;
ciallaíonn “Rialacháin” Rialacháin na gComhphobal Eorpach (Árachas Saoil), 1984 (I.R. Uimh. 57 de 1984);
ciallaíonn “dara ráiteas” ráiteas i scríbhinn ina dtaispeántar méid is ionann agus an difear idir an méid a thaispeántar sa chéadráiteas agus an méid inmheasúnaithe don árachóir.
(2) Déanfaidh an t-árachóir an céadráiteas a sheachadadh ar na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim an 1ú lá de Shamhain, 1986, nó roimhe, agus an dara ráiteas a sheachadadh orthu an 30ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1987, nó roimhe.
(3) Ar gach céadráiteas agus ar gach dara ráiteas a sheachadfar de bhun fho-alt (2), muirearófar dleacht stampa ar cóimhéid le 9 faoin gcéad den mhéid a thaispeántar i ngach ráiteas díobh.
(4) Déanfaidh an t-árachóir an dleacht a mhuirearófar le fo-alt (3) ar chéadráiteas nó ar dhara ráiteas a sheachadfaidh árachóir de bhun fho-alt (2) a íoc an tráth a sheachadfar an ráiteas.
(5) Tabharfaidh árachóir cibé sonraí agus cuntais do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a mheasfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim is gá i ndáil le céadráiteas nó dara ráiteas a cheanglaíonn an t-alt seo ar an árachóir a sheachadadh agus i ndáil leis an méid inmheasúnaithe i leith an árachóra.
(6) I gcás ina mainneoidh árachóir—
(a) céadráiteas a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (2) a sheachadadh laistigh den tréimhse ama a shonraítear san fho-alt sin,
(b) méid dleachta nach lú ná 85 faoin gcéad den dleacht is iníoctha maidir leis an méid inmheasúnaithe a íoc an tráth a sheachadfar an céadráiteas,
(c) dara ráiteas a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (2) a sheachadadh laistigh den tréimhse ama a shonraítear san fho-alt sin, nó
(d) an dleacht a íoc ar an dara ráiteas an tráth a sheachadfar an ráiteas sin,
dlífidh an t-árachóir, amhail ó dháta na mainneachtana go dtí an lá a n-íocfar an dleacht, ús de réir 15 faoin gcéad sa bhliain a íoc mar phionós, i dteannta na dleachta, ar an dleacht neamhíoctha.
(7) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim seachadadh aon ráitis a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (2) a fheidhmiú faoi alt 47 den Succession Duty Act, 1853, ar gach cuma amhail is dá mba chuntas mar a luaitear san alt sin an ráiteas sin agus amhail is dá mba fhaillí mar a luaitear san alt sin an mhainneachtain an ráiteas sin a sheachadadh.
(8) Ní dhéanfar an dleacht stampa a mhuirearaítear leis an alt seo a lamháil mar asbhaint chun aon cháin nó dleacht atá faoi chúram agus faoi bhainistí na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim, agus is iníoctha ag aon duine, a ríomh.
Dleacht stampa ar ráitis áirithe úis.
94.—(1) (a) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “cáin chorparáide” an cháin a mhuirearaítear leis na hAchtanna Cánach Corparáide;
tá le “na hAchtanna Cánach Corparáide” an bhrí a thugtar dó le halt 155 (1) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
ciallaíonn “ús iomchuí” aon ús nó dáileadh eile—
(i) a fhaigheann cuideachta (dá ngairtear “an t-iasachtóir” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san alt seo) atá laistigh de réim cánach corparáide, agus
(ii) is iníoctha as sócmhainní cuideachta eile (dá ngairtear “an t-iasachtaí” anseo ina dhiaidh seo san fho-alt seo) a bhfuil cónaí uirthi sa Stát chun críocha cánach corparáide, i leith urrús de chuid an iasachtaí ar urrús é a thagann faoi réim fhomhír (ii), (iii) (I) nó (v) d'alt 84 (2) (d) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, agus
(iii) is dáileadh chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide; ciallaíonn “tréimhse iomchuí” an tréimhse dar tosach an 30ú lá d'Eanáir, 1986, agus dar críoch an 31ú lá d'Iúil, 1986, an tréimhse sé mhí dar críoch an 31ú lá d'Eanáir, 1987, nó aon tréimhse sé mhí dá éis sin dar críoch an 31ú lá d'Eanáir nó an 31ú lá d'Iúil.
(b) Chun críocha an ailt seo, aon mhéid atá, i dtréimhse iomchuí, curtha chun dochair do chuntas iasachtaí le hiasachtóir i leith úis iomchuí déileálfar leis mar mhéid a bheidh faighte ag an iasachtóir sa tréimhse iomchuí sin.
(2) Déanfaidh iasachtóir, laistigh de 30 lá ó dheireadh gach tréimhse iomchuí, ráiteas i scríbhinn a sheachadadh ar na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a thaispeánfaidh méid an úis iomchuí le haghaidh an iasachtóra sin maidir leis an tréimhse iomchuí sin.
(3) Ar gach ráiteas a sheachadfar de bhun fho-alt (2) muirearófar dleacht stampa ar cóimhéid le 12 faoin gcéad de mhéid an úis iomchuí a thaispeántar ann:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás inar lú méid an úis iomchuí a fuair iasachtóir i leith urrúis dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) ná an méid a gheobhadh an t-iasachtóir sin dá mbéarfadh an t-urrús ús simplí de réir ráta 6 faoin gcéad sa bhliain i gcaitheamh na tréimhse ar ina leith ab iníoctha an t-ús iomchuí, gur méid is ionann agus 8 faoin gcéad den mhéid a fuarthas a bheidh sa dleacht stampa a mhuirearófar ar an ráiteas ar mhéid an úis iomchuí le haghaidh an urrúis sin.
(4) Déanfaidh an t-iasachtóir an dleacht a mhuirearófar le fo-alt (3) ar ráiteas a sheachadfaidh iasachtóir de bhun fho-alt (2) a íoc an tráth a sheachadfar an ráiteas.
(5) Tabharfaidh iasachtóir cibé sonraí do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a mheasfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim is gá i ndáil le haon ráiteas a cheanglaíonn an t-alt seo ar iasachtóir a sheachadadh.
(6) I gcás ina mainneoidh iasachtóir aon ráiteas a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (2) a sheachadadh laistigh den tréimhse ama a shonraítear san fho-alt sin nó ina mainneoidh sé aon dleacht is inmhuirearaithe ar aon ráiteas den sórt sin a íoc tráth a sheachadta, dlífidh an t-iasachtóir, in aghaidh gach míosa nó cuid de mhí ó dheireadh na tréimhse iomchuí lena mbaineann an ráiteas go dtí an dáta a n-íocfar an dleacht, ús de réir 2.5 faoin gcéad a íoc uirthi, mar phionós, i dteannta na dleachta.
(7) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim seachadadh aon ráitis a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (2) a fheidhmiú faoi alt 47 den Succession Duty Act, 1853, ar gach cuma amhail is dá mba chuntas mar a luaitear san alt sin an ráiteas sin agus amhail is dá mba fhaillí mar a luaitear san alt sin an mhainneachtain an ráiteas sin a sheachadadh.
(8) Ní dhéanfar an dleacht stampa a mhuirearaítear leis an alt seo a lamháil mar asbhaint chun aon cháin nó dleacht atá faoi chúram agus faoi bhainistí na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim, agus is iníoctha ag an iasachtóir, a ríomh.
(9) Cúlghairtear leis seo an tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 282) (Dleacht Stampa ar Ráitis Áirithe Úis), 1986 (I.R. Uimh. 27 de 1986).
Dleacht stampa ar litreacha tréigin.
95.—(1) San alt seo—
folaíonn “scair” stoc;
ciallaíonn “cuideachta neamhluaite” cuideachta nach bhfuil aon cheann dá scaireanna, dá stoic ná dá bintiúir liostaithe ar liosta oifigiúil stocmhargaidh aitheanta nó nach ndéileáiltear iontu ar mhargadh urrús neamhliostaithe atá aitheanta ag stocmhargadh den sórt sin.
(2) D'ainneoin fhorálacha alt 23 den Acht Airgeadais, 1964, aon ionstraim a urscaoileann nó a thréigeann ceart faoi litir leithroinnte, nó faoi aon doiciméad eile ar chomhéifeacht le litir leithroinnte ar ceart é chun aon scair i gcuideachta neamhluaite, nó aon ionstraim arb é is éifeacht di ceart den sórt sin a urscaoileadh nó a thréigean, beidh dleacht stampa inmhuirearaithe uirthi ionann is dá mba é a bhí inti urscaoileadh nó tréigean maoine arb é atá inti stoic nó urrúis inmhargaidh faoi threoir an Cheannteidil “RELEASE or RENUNCI-ATION of any property, or of any right or interest in any property” sa Chéad Sceideal (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1970) a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act, 1891, agus forléireofar an Sceideal sin dá réir sin.
(3) Cúlghairtear leis seo an tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 278) (Dleacht Stampa ar Litreacha Tréigin), 1985 (I.R. Uimh. 152 de 1985).
(4) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir le haon ionstraim arna forghníomhú ar dháta rite an Achta seo nó dá éis.
Dleacht stampa ar ionstraimí áirithe.
96.—(1) Más rud é, i ndáil le maoin a dhíol nó ina oirchill sin, go ndéanfaidh díoltóir—
(a) comhaontú chun léas a dheonú ar an maoin go ceann tréimhse is faide ná 35 bliana, nó
(b) comhaontú (seachas conradh chun an mhaoin a dhíol) faoina ndeonaíonn an díoltóir aon chearta eile i ndáil leis an maoin,
déanfar, maidir le haon tíolacas nó aistriú, faoi réir an chomhaontaithe, a dhéanfaidh an díoltóir ar an maoin, dleacht stampa a mhuirearú air mar thíolacas nó aistriú na maoine de dhroim díola ar chomaoin ar cóimhéid le luach na maoine agus cinnfear an luach gan féachaint don chomhaontú.
(2) Aon dearbhú ar fhoras gníomhais faoi alt 65 (2) den Conveyancing Act, 1881, a deir go ndéanfar, ó dháta forghníomhaithe an ghníomhais agus dá éis, téarma atá ar marthain i dtalamh a mhéadú, déanfar, i gcás inar bunaíodh an téarma le hionstraim a forghníomhaíodh laistigh de 6 bliana ó dháta forghníomhaithe an ghníomhais, dleacht stampa a mhuirearú air mar thíolacas nó aistriú na talún sin de dhroim díola ar chomaoin ar cóimhéid le luach na talún agus cinnfear an luach sin gan féachaint don téarma sin ná d'aon chuid de.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ag forálacha alt 50 den Acht Airgeadais, 1979, maidir le gníomhas ar arb inmhuirearaithe dleacht stampa faoi fho-alt (2).
(4) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir le haon ionstraim arna forghníomhú ar dháta rite an Achta seo nó dá éis.
Dleacht stampa ar stoic agus urrúis inmhargaidh a thíolacadh agus a aistriú de dhroim díola.
97.—(1) Scoirfidh alt 83 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, d'éifeacht a bheith leis agus, ina ionad sin, i gcás aon stoic nó urrúis inmhargaidh a thíolacadh nó a aistriú de dhroim díola, beidh cibé dleacht stampa inmhuirearaithe ab inmhuirearaithe murach an t-alt sin a bheith achtaithe.
(2) Cúlghairtear leis seo an tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 276) (Dleachtanna Stampa ar Stoic agus Urrúis Inmhargaidh a Thíolacadh agus a Aistriú de dhroim Díola), 1985 (I.R. Uimh. 146 de 1985).
(3) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir le haon ionstraim arna forghníomhú ar dháta rite an Achta seo nó dá éis.
Dleacht stampa ar ionstraimí áirithe a aisíoc.
98.—(1) San alt seo—
(a) ciallaíonn “an Chéad Sceideal” an Chéad Sceideal, arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1970, agus le hachtacháin dá éis sin, a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act, 1891;
(b) tá leis na téarmaí “scéim cheadaithe”, “rannpháirtí”, “an dáta scaoilte” agus “scaireanna” na bríonna faoi seach a shanntar dóibh le halt 50 den Acht Airgeadais, 1982.
(2) Más rud é, i ndáil le hionstraim, go suífear chun sástacht na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim go dtugann an ionstraim éifeacht, ar an dáta scaoilte nó dá éis, d'aistriú scaireanna ag duine, nó thar ceann duine, atá, nó a tháinig chun bheith, i dteideal na scaireanna sin a fháil mar rannpháirtí i scéim cheadaithe, aisíocfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim cibé méid den dleacht stampa a bheidh íoctha, faoi threoir an Cheannteidil “CONVEYANCE OR TRANSFER on sale of any stocks or marketable securities” sa Chéad Sceideal, ar an ionstraim i leith na scaireanna sin.
Leasú ar an gCéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act, 1891.
99.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo an Chéad Sceideal (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1970, agus le hachtacháin dá éis sin) a ghabhann leis an Stamp Act, 1891, tríd an gCeannteideal
“SURRENDER of any property, or of any right or interest in any property—
Upon a sale. See CONVEYANCE ON SALE.
By way of security. See MORTGAGE, etc.
In any other case.................................................................£5”
a chur in ionad an Cheannteidil
“SURRENDER, not being an instrument chargeable with duty as a conveyance on sale or a mortgage......................................£5”.
(2) Aon ionstraim a fhianaíonn nó a admhaíonn—
(a) géilleadh, ó bhéal nó ar shlí eile, ar leas léasach i maoin dhochorraithe, nó
(b) cumasc leasa den sórt sin in uasleas,
muirearófar an dleacht stampa chéanna uirthi a mhuirearófaí uirthi dá mba é a bhí inti géilleadh ar an leas léasach sin.
(3) Cúlghairtear leis seo an tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 277) (Dleacht Stampa ar Ionstraimí Áirithe), 1985 (I.R. Uimh. 151 de 1985).
(4) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir le haon ionstraim arna forghníomhú ar dháta rite an Achta seo nó dá éis.
100.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 1 den Acht um Bhailiú Shealadach Cánach, 1927, trí “agus dleachtanna stampa” a chur isteach roimh “ach ní fholuíonn sé aon cháin ná diúité eile”.
Leasú ar alt 93 (ionstraimí áirithe a bheith díolmhaithe ó dhleacht stampa) den Acht Airgeadais, 1982.
101.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 93 den Acht Airgeadais, 1982, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (5):
“(5) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir le haon ionstraim a fhorghníomhófar tar éis dháta an Achta seo a rith agus roimh an 30ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1986.”.
(2) Déantar leis seo an t-alt sin 93 a leasú tuilleadh—
(a) i bhfo-alt (4) (a), trí “30 bliain” a chur in ionad “35 bliana”, agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (4) (b) (i) (I), trí “150 uair an chloig” a chur in ionad “100 uair a chloig”, agus
beidh éifeacht leis an alt sin 93, arna leasú le míreanna (a) agus (b), maidir le haon ionstraim a fhorghníomhófar tar éis an 1ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1986, agus laistigh d'imeacht bliana ón dáta sin.
CUID V
Cáin Fháltas Caipitiúil
Caibidil I
Iontaobhais Lánroghnacha
Léiriú (Cuid V).
102.—Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn “an Príomh-Acht” an tAcht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976;
ciallaíonn “dáta inmhuirearaithe”, i ndáil le haon bhliain, an 5ú lá d'Aibreán an bhliain sin;
ciallaíonn “iontaobhas lánroghnach inmhuirearaithe” iontaobhas lánroghnach arb amhlaidh atá i ndáil leis—
(a) go bhfuil an diúscróir marbh, agus
(b) nach bhfuil aon duine de phríomhchuspóirí an iontaobhais, más ann, faoi bhun 25 bliana d'aois;
tá le “cuspóir” agus “príomhchuspóirí”, i ndáil le hiontaobhas lánroghnach, na bríonna faoi seach a shanntar dóibh le halt 104 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984.
Fáltais bhliantúla ag iontaobhais lánroghnacha.
103.—(1) Más rud é, in aon bhliain dar tosach an bhliain 1986, faoi réim nó de dhroim aon diúscairt, go mbeidh maoin faoi réir iontaobhais lánroghnaigh inmhuirearaithe ar an dáta inmhuirearaithe, measfar, ar gach dáta den sórt sin, go dtiocfaidh an t-iontaobhas chun teideal tairbhiúil seilbhe a bheith aige chuig leas iomlán sa mhaoin sin, agus go nglacfaidh sé oidhreacht dá réir sin ar gach dáta den sórt sin, ionann is dá mba dhuine chun críocha an Phríomh-Achta an t-iontaobhas agus iontaobhaithe, mar atá de thuras na huaire, an iontaobhais le chéile, agus is é dáta na hoidhreachta sin gach dáta inmhuirearaithe den sórt sin.
(2) (a) Más rud é—
(i) faoi réim nó de dhroim aon diúscairt, go raibh maoin faoi réir iontaobhais lánroghnaigh roimh dháta inmhuirearaithe,
(ii) nach bhfuil an mhaoin sin, ar an dáta inmhuirearaithe sin, faoi réir an iontaobhais lánroghnaigh sin (ar iontaobhas lánroghnach inmhuirearaithe é an dáta sin) toisc gurb é atá sa mhaoin sin ar an dáta sin maoin a bhfuil, de thuras na huaire, teideal tairbhiúil ag duine chuici ar leas seilbhe, agus
(iii) gur maoin í an mhaoin, ar an dáta inmhuirearaithe sin, atá teorannaithe le teacht faoi réir an iontaobhais lánroghnaigh inmhuirearaithe sin arís, nó a thiocfaidh faoina réir trí chumhacht cúlghairme a fheidhmiú,
measfar an mhaoin sin a bheith faoi réir an iontaobhais lánroghnaigh inmhuirearaithe sin ar an dáta inmhuirearaithe más leas é an leas seilbhe sin atá inchúlghairthe nó atá teorannaithe le foirceannadh ar theagmhas tarlú, seachas—
(I) ar bhás an duine sin, nó
(II) ar thréimhse shonraithe a bheith caite, i gcás ina nglacann an duine sin an leas sin faoi chumhacht ceapacháin atá sa diúscairt sin agus ar leas é, tráth a cheaptha, ar feadh tréimhse cinnte cúig bliana nó níos mó.
(b) San fho-alt seo, folaíonn “maoin” maoin in ionannas leis an maoin sin.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
(a) ní maoin leas feifeach go dtí go dtarlóidh teagmhas a fhágfaidh go scoirfidh an leas de bheith ina leas feifeach nó go mbeidh maoin nach leas feifeach in ionannas leis;
(b) ní maoin leas i bpolasaí árachais ar shaol duine go dtí, agus ansin sa mhéid amháin, go dtiocfaidh an leas chun bheith ina leas seilbhe faoi fhorálacha alt 32 den Phríomh-Acht nó go mbeidh maoin nach leas feifeach in ionannas leis.
(4) Ní bheidh feidhm ná éifeacht leis an alt seo i ndáil le maoin atá faoi réir iontaobhais lánroghnaigh inmhuirearaithe ar dháta inmhuirearaithe má tá an mhaoin sin, nó maoin in ionannas leis an maoin sin, faoi réir muirir cánach a éiríonn faoi réim nó de dhroim na diúscartha céanna, de bharr fhorálacha alt 106 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, an dáta céanna sin nó laistigh den bhliain roimh an dáta sin.
Feidhm an Phríomh-Achta.
104.—I ndáil le muirear cánach a éiríonn de bharr fhorálacha alt 103—
(a) déanfar tagairt in alt 16 den Phríomh-Acht do chuideachta faoi rialú an chomharba a fhorléiriú mar thagairt a fholaíonn tagairt do chuideachta atá faoi rialú duine nó daoine acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá, iontaobhaithe an iontaobhais lánroghnaigh, cuspóirí beo an iontaobhais lánroghnaigh, gaolta na gcuspóirí sin, agus ainmnithigh de chuid na n-iontaobhaithe nó na gcuspóirí sin nó de chuid ghaolta na gcuspóirí sin;
(b) (i) faoi réir fhorálacha fhomhír (ii), is é dáta luachála na hoidhreachta inchánach an dáta inmhuirearaithe iomchuí;
(ii) más rud é—
(I) go n-éireoidh muirear cánach ar dháta áirithe de bharr fhorálacha alt 106 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, is bun le hoidhreacht inchánach (dá ngairtear an chéad oidhreacht inchánach san fhomhír seo),
(II) go n-éireoidh muirear cánach, ar dháta is déanaí, faoi réim nó de dhroim na diúscartha céanna de bharr fhorálacha alt 103 is bun le hoidhreacht inchánach (dá ngairtear an dara hoidhreacht inchánach san fhomhír seo) arb é atá inti an mhaoin chéanna nó maoin in ionannas leis an maoin chéanna, agus
(III) gur dáta i ndiaidh dáta inmhuirearaithe an dara hoidhreacht inchánach dáta luachála na chéad oidhreachta inchánach,
is é a bheidh mar dháta luachála ag an dara hoidhreacht inchánach an dáta céanna le dáta luachála na chéad oidhreachta inchánach;
(c) aon duine is iontaobhaí don iontaobhas lánroghnach áirithe de thuras na huaire ar dháta na hoidhreachta nó ar aon dáta eile ina dhiaidh sin is duine é a bheidh cuntasach go príomha in íoc na cánach;
(d) aon chuspóir don iontaobhas lánroghnach áirithe a ndéanfar aon chuid den mhaoin atá faoi réir an iontaobhais a chur chun feidhme nó a cheapadh dó nó chun sochair dó, beidh an duine sin cuntasach chomh maith in íoc na cánach ar éirigh an muirear ina leith roimh dháta na maoine a chur chun feidhme nó a cheapadh dó nó chun sochair dó, agus beidh éifeacht leis an bPríomh-Acht, ina fheidhm maidir leis an muirear cánach sin, ionann is dá mba dhuine dá dtagraítear in alt 35 (2) den Phríomh-Acht an cuspóir sin don iontaobhas lánroghnach;
(e) aon duine a bheidh cuntasach go príomha in íoc cánach de bhua mhír (c) déanfaidh sé, laistigh de thrí mhí tar éis an dáta luachála nó tar éis dháta rite an Achta seo, cibé dáta acu is déanaí—
(i) tuairisceán iomlán ceart a sheachadadh ar na Coimisinéirí—
(I) maidir le gach oidhreacht a bhfuil sé cuntasach go príomha amhlaidh inti;
(II) maidir leis an maoin go léir san oidhreacht sin; agus
(III) maidir le meastachán de mhargadhluach na maoine sin;
(ii) d'ainneoin fhorálacha an Phríomh-Achta, measúnacht a dhéanamh ar cibé méid cánach ba chóir, de réir mar is fearr is eol agus is feasach dó agus mar a chreideann sé, a mhuirearú, a thobhach agus a íoc ar an dáta luachála sin; agus
(iii) méid na cánach sin a íoc le hArd-Chuntasóir na gCoimisinéirí;
(f) beidh éifeacht le forálacha alt 41 den Phríomh-Acht, i bhfeidhmiú an Phríomh-Achta maidir le haon mhuirear cánach den chineál a dúradh a d'éirigh roimh dháta rite an Achta seo, ionann is dá mba thagairtí do dháta rite an Achta seo, nó don dáta luachála, cibé dáta acu is déanaí, na tagairtí don dáta luachála i bhfo-ailt (1), (2) agus (3) den alt sin;
agus
(g) ní bheidh feidhm ag alt 21, fo-alt (1) d'alt 35, fo-ailt (2), (3), (4) agus (5) d'alt 36 ná ag ailt 40, 43, 45 agus 57 den Phríomh-Acht ná ag an Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an bPríomh-Acht.
Díolúintí.
105.—Ní bheidh feidhm ná éifeacht le halt 103 i ndáil le hiontaobhas lánroghnach dá dtagraítear in alt 108 den Acht Airgeadais, 1984, ná i leith na maoine nó na hoidhreachta dá dtagraítear in alt 65 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985.
Cáin a ríomh.
106.—Déanfar an cháin is inmhuirearaithe ar luach inchánach oidhreachta inchánach ar a muirearaítear cáin de bharr fhorálacha alt 103 a ríomh de réir ráta aon faoin gcéad den luach inchánach sin.
Luachanna ar a gcomhaontófar.
107.—(1) Más rud é—
(a) faoi réim nó de dhroim aon diúscairt, go n-éireoidh muirear cánach de bharr fhorálacha alt 103 ar dháta inmhuirearaithe (dá ngairtear an chéad dáta inmhuirearaithe san alt seo),
(b) go mbeidh duine cuntasach tar éis an fhaisnéis go léir a thabhairt is gá chun a chumasú do na Coimisinéirí margadhluach—
(i) maoine réadaí, nó
(ii) scaireanna nach ndéileáiltear iontu ar stocmhargadh,
a fhionnadh, is maoin nó scaireanna atá ar áireamh san oidhreacht inchánach a ghlactar amhlaidh ar dháta luachála na hoidhreachta inchánach sin,
(c) de bhun iarratais i scríbhinn chun na gCoimisinéirí chuige sin, go gcomhaontóidh an duine sin agus na Coimisinéirí ar mhargadhluach na maoine sin ar an dáta luachála sin,
(d) faoi réim nó de dhroim na diúscartha céanna, go n-éireoidh muirear cánach, de bharr fhorálacha alt 103, ar ceachtar den dá dháta inmhuirearaithe, nó orthu araon, sna blianta díreach i ndiaidh na bliana ina raibh an chéad dáta inmhuirearaithe (dá ngairtear na dátaí inmhuirearaithe iardain san alt seo), agus
(e) go mbeidh an mhaoin chéanna amhail mar atá ag fomhír (i) nó (ii) de mhír (b) ar áireamh sna hoidhreachtaí inchánach a ghlactar amhlaidh ar na dátaí inmhuirearaithe iardain,
measfar, chun críocha na Coda seo, gurb é an luach ar a gcomhaontófar amhlaidh margadhluach na maoine sin ar an dáta luachála sin agus ar dhátaí luachála na n-oidhreachtaí inchánach a ghlactar amhlaidh ar na dátaí inmhuirearaithe iardain.
(2) D'ainneoin fhorálacha fho-alt (1), ní bheidh an margadhluach ar a gcomhaontófar amhlaidh ina cheangal—
(a) in aon chás ina mainneofar fíorais ábhartha a nochtadh i ndáil le haon chuid den mhaoin atá ar áireamh sna hoidhreachtaí inchánach a ghlactar ar an gcéad dáta inmhuirearaithe nó ar na dátaí inmhuirearaithe iardain, nó
(b) más rud é, tráth ar bith i ndiaidh an chéad dáta inmhuirearaithe agus roimh an tríú dáta de na dátaí inmhuirearaithe sin—
(i) i gcás maoine réadaí, go mbeidh aon athrú ar an tionacht faoina sealbhaítear nó faoina ligtear an mhaoin, nó
(ii) i gcás scaireanna, go mbeidh aon athrú ar chaipiteal na cuideachta lena mbaineann nó ar úinéireacht an chaipitil sin nó ar chearta na scairshealbhóirí inter se, nó
(c) más rud é, tráth ar bith i ndiaidh an chéad dáta inmhuirearaithe agus roimh an tríú dáta de na dátaí inmhuirearaithe sin—
(i) i gcás maoine réadaí, go dtarlaíonn athrú ar bith a dhéanann difear don mhaoin sin nó d'aon mhaoin eile agus a thabharfadh méadú nó laghdú ábhartha ar an margadhluach de bhreis ar aon mhéadú nó laghdú a bhféadfaí bheith ag súil leis de ghnáth murach gur tharla an t-athrú sin, nó
(ii) i gcás scaireanna, go dtarlaíonn aon athrú ábhartha ar shócmhainní na cuideachta nó ar mhargadhluach na sócmhainní sin de bhreis ar aon athrú a bhféadfaí bheith ag súil leis de ghnáth,
agus i gcásanna den sórt sin féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí margadhluach na maoine réadaí, nó na scaireanna, a fhionnadh arís i gcás gach dáta de na dátaí inmhuirearaithe iomchuí:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás aon athrú dá dtagraítear i mír (c), nach bhféadfaidh na Coimisinéirí an margadhluach a fhionnadh arís ach amháin ar iarraidh ón duine atá cuntasach go príomha in íoc na cánach a éiríonn de bharr fhorálacha alt 103 ar an dáta luachála iomchuí sin.
(3) Ní bheidh aon chomhaontú faoin alt seo ina cheangal ach amháin ar na daoine atá cuntasach, iontu féin, in íoc na cánach a éiríonn de bharr fhorálacha alt 103 ar an gcéad dáta inmhuirearaithe agus ar na dátaí inmhuirearaithe iardain.
Pionós.
108.—Aon duine a sháróidh aon cheanglas faoi mhír (e) d'alt 104, nó a mhainneoidh déanamh dá réir, dlífear—
(a) pionós £1,000, nó
(b) pionós is ionann agus dhá oiread méid na cánach is iníoctha i leith na hoidhreachta inchánach lena mbaineann an tuairisceán,
cibé acu is lú, a ghearradh air.
Caibidil II
Ginearálta
Leasú ar alt 46 (ró-íoc cánach) den Phríomh-Acht.
109.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 46 den Phríomh-Acht—
(a) trí “de réir ráta aon faoin gcéad, nó de réir cibé ráta eile (más ann) a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire Airgeadais le rialacháin, in aghaidh gach míosa nó gach cuid de mhí ón dáta a rinneadh an íocaíocht, agus ní bheidh cáin ioncaim inasbhainte ó íocaíocht úis faoin alt seo agus ní áireofar an t-ús sin le linn ioncam a bheith á ríomh chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach” a chur in ionad “, gan cáin ioncaim a asbhaint, ón dáta a rinneadh an t-íoc, de réir an ráta chéanna a d'iompródh an cháin ús ó am go ham dá mbeadh sí dlite agus an t-íoc sin a bheith gan déanamh”, agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach:
“(2) Gach rialachán a dhéanfar faoin alt seo leagfar é faoi bhráid Dháil Éireann a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus, má dhéanann Dáil Éireann laistigh den lá is fiche a shuífidh Dáil Éireann tar éis an rialachán a leagan faoina bráid rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán.”,
agus tá an t-alt sin 46, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
46.—(1) I gcás ina ndéanfar iarratas chuig na Coimisinéirí ar fhaoiseamh faoin alt seo agus go gcruthófar chun a sástachta gur íocadh suim de bhreis ar an dliteanas i leith cánach nó i leith úis ar cháin, tabharfaidh siad faoiseamh tríd an mbreis a aisíoc nó ar mhodh réasúnach cóir eile; agus impróidh aon aisíoc den sórt sin ús simplí (nach mó ná méid na breise sin) de réir ráta aon faoin gcéad, nó de réir cibé ráta eile (más ann) a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire Airgeadais le rialacháin, in aghaidh gach míosa nó gach cuid de mhí ón dáta a rinneadh an íocaíocht, agus ní bheidh cáin ioncaim inasbhainte ó íocaíocht úis faoin alt seo agus ní áireofar an t-ús sin le linn ioncam a bheith á ríomh chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach. (2) Gach rialachán a dhéanfar faoin alt seo leagfar é faoi bhráid Dháil Éireann a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus, má dhéanann Dáil Éireann laistigh den lá is fiche a shuífidh Dáil Éireann tar éis an rialachán a leagan faoina bráid rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán. |
(2) Beidh feidhm agus éifeacht leis an alt seo i ndáil le hús is iníoctha faoin alt sin 46 in aghaidh aon mhíosa, nó aon chuid de mhí, dar tosach dáta rite an Achta seo nó aon dáta dá éis.
Leasú ar alt 61 (airgead in ainmneacha beirt daoine nó níos mó a íoc) den Phríomh-Acht.
110.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 61 den Phríomh-Acht tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (7):
“(8) Ní bheidh feidhm ná éifeacht leis an alt seo má dhéantar an tsuim airgid dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) a lóisteáil nó a thaisceadh in ainmneacha beirt daoine i gcomhar, a bhfaigheann duine amháin acu bás an 30ú lá d'Eanáir, 1985, nó dá éis, agus gurb é céile an duine eile sin é tráth a bháis.”.
CUID VI
Ilghnéitheach
An Cuntas Fuascailte Seirbhísí Caipitiúla.
111.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “an príomh-alt” alt 22 den Acht Airgeadais, 1950;
ciallaíonn “alt leasaitheach 1985” alt 66 den Acht Airgeadais, 1985;
ciallaíonn “an séú blianacht bhreise is tríocha” an tsuim a mhuirearófar ar an bPríomh-Chiste faoi fho-alt (4);
tá le “an tAire”, “an Cuntas” agus “seirbhísí caipitiúla” na bríonna céanna faoi seach atá leo sa phríomh-alt.
(2) Maidir leis na naoi mbliana airgeadais is fiche comhleanúnacha dar tosach an bhliain airgeadais dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1986, beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (4) d'alt leasaitheach 1985 ach “£38,647,426” a chur in ionad “£40,369,034”.
(3) Beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (6) d'alt leasaitheach 1985 ach “£29,258,176” a chur in ionad “£31,028,550”.
(4) D'fhonn iasachtaí, mar aon le hús ar an gcéanna, i leith seirbhísí caipitiúla a fhuascailt, déanfar suim £41,472,176 a mhuirearú go bliantúil ar an bPríomh-Chiste nó a thoradh fáis sa tríocha bliain airgeadais chomhleanúnach dar tosach an bhliain airgeadais dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1986.
(5) Déanfar an séú blianacht bhreise is tríocha a íoc isteach sa Chuntas ar cibé modh agus cibé tráthanna sa bhliain airgeadais iomchuí a chinnfidh an tAire.
(6) Féadfar aon mhéid den séú blianacht bhreise is tríocha, nach mó ná £31,876,450 in aon bhliain airgeadais áirithe, a úsáid chun an t-ús ar an bhfiach poiblí a íoc.
(7) Déanfar iarmhéid an séú blianacht bhreise is tríocha a úsáid in aon cheann nó níos mó de na slite a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (6) den phríomh-alt.
Feidhm an Achta um Lán-Aois, 1985.
112.—(1) D'ainneoin fhorálacha fho-alt (4) d'alt 2 den Acht um Lán-Aois, 1985, beidh feidhm agus éifeacht, faoi réir fho-alt (2), le fo-ailt (2) agus (3) den alt sin 2 chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim agus aon fhorála reachtúla eile (de réir bhrí an Achta sin) a bhaineann le haon cháin nó dleacht eile atá faoi chúram agus faoi bhainistí na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim a fhorchur, a aisghairm, a loghadh, a athrú nó a rialáil agus scoirfidh fomhír (vii) de mhír (b) den fho-alt sin (4) d'éifeacht a bheith léi dá réir sin.
(2) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní i bhfo-alt (1) difear do theideal éilitheora chuig asbhaint faoi alt 138A (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985) nó alt 141 (arna chur isteach leis an Acht seo) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(3) Measfar gur tháinig an t-alt seo i bhfeidhm, agus glacfaidh sé éifeacht, amhail ar an agus ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, agus a mhéid a bhaineann sé le cáin bhronntanais nó cáin oidhreachta, beidh éifeacht leis i ndáil le bronntanais agus oidhreachtaí a ghlacfar an dáta sin nó dá éis.
Sonra-phróiseáil leictreonach a úsáid.
113.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “na hAchtanna”—
(a) na hAchtanna Cánach,
(b) na hAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil,
(d) an tAcht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, agus na hachtacháin ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin, agus
(e) Cuid VI den Acht Airgeadais, 1983,
agus aon ionstraimí arna ndéanamh faoin gcéanna;
ciallaíonn “taifid” doiciméid a cheanglaítear ar dhuine, le haon fhoráil de chuid na nAchtanna, a choinneáil, a eisiúint nó a thabhairt ar aird lena n-iniúchadh, agus aon ábhar scríofa nó clóite eile;
ciallaíonn “cáin” cáin ioncaim, cáin chorparáide, cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil, cáin bhreisluacha nó cáin mhaoine cónaithe, de réir mar a bheidh.
(2) Faoi réir comhaontú ó na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, féadfar taifid a stóráil, a chothabháil, a thraiseoladh, a atáirgeadh nó a pháirtiú, de réir mar a bheidh, trí aon phróiseas leictreonach, fótagrafach nó eile a bheidh ceadaithe ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, in imthosca ina mbeidh úsáid an phróisis sin aontaithe acu agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha a fhorchuirfidh siad.
(3) Más rud é, de bhun fho-alt (2), go gcaomhnaítear taifid trí phróiseas leictreonach, fótagrafach nó eile beidh, faoi réir na rialacha cúirte, aon ráiteas i ndoiciméad a tháirgtear trí aon phróiseas den sórt sin inghlactha mar fhianaise in aon imeachtaí, cibé acu imeachtaí sibhialta nó imeachtaí coiriúla, a mhéid céanna a ghlacfaí leis na taifid iad féin.
(4) D'ainneoin aon ní sna hAchtanna Cánach, ní gá dúblaigh de mheasúnachtaí a dhéanamh, a thraiseoladh nó a sheachadadh.
(5) Má dhéanann cigire nó oifigeach údaraithe eile sonraí measúnachta agus na cánach a mhuirearaítear inti a thaifeadadh i dtaifead leictreonach, fótagrafach nó eile as ar féidir leis an Ard-Bhailitheoir na sonraí sin a thógáil trí phróiseas leictreonach, fótagrafach nó eile, glacfar leis gurb ionann é sin agus traiseoladh na sonraí sin ag an gcigire nó ag an oifigeach údaraithe eile chuig an Ard-Bhailitheoir.
(6) In aon imeachtaí sa Chúirt Chuarda, sa Chúirt Dúiche nó san Ard-Chúirt chun aon cháin a ghnóthú nó i ndáil leis an gcéanna, aon deimhniú, arna shíniú ag an Ard-Bhailitheoir nó ag oifigeach údaraithe eile, á dheimhniú go raibh, sular tionscnaíodh imeachtaí, suim shonraithe cánach, arna traiseoladh amhlaidh, tagtha chun bheith dlite agus iníoctha ag an gcosantóir—
(a) (i) faoi mheasúnacht a tháinig chun bheith ina measúnacht chríochnaitheach dhochloíte,
(ii) faoi fhorálacha alt 429 (4) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1971) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó
(iii) faoi na forálacha a bhaineann leis an méid sonraithe cánach de réir bhrí alt 30 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976,
agus
(b) go bhfuil an t-éileamh ar íoc na cánach déanta go cuí,
beidh sé ina fhianaise prima facie, go dtí go gcruthófar a mhalairt, ar na fíorais sin agus féadfar deimhniú a dheimhneoidh mar a dúradh agus a airbheartóidh a bheith sínithe ag an Ard-Bhailitheoir nó ag oifigeach údaraithe eile a thairiscint i bhfianaise gan chruthúnas agus measfar, go dtí go gcruthófar a mhalairt, gurb é an tArd-Bhailitheoir, nó oifigeach údaraithe eile, a shínigh é.
Leasú ar na forálacha a bhaineann le hús a íoc ar cháin a ró-íocadh.
114.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 429 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) trí “de réir ráta aon faoin gcéad, nó de réir cibé ráta eile (más ann) a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire Airgeadais le rialacháin, in aghaidh gach míosa nó gach cuid de mhí” a chur in ionad “de réir an ráta a fhoráiltear le halt 550 (1)” i mír (a) den choinníoll a ghabhann le fo-alt (4), agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (6):
“(7) Gach rialachán a dhéanfar faoin alt seo leagfar é faoi bhráid Dháil Éireann a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus, má dhéanann Dáil Éireann laistigh den lá is fiche a shuífidh Dáil Éireann tar éis an rialachán a leagan faoina bráid rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán.”,
agus tá an mhír sin (a), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(a) Má bhíonn suim ró-mhór cánach íoctha, déanfar an tsuim nó na suimeanna a ró-íocadh, ach amháin i gcás inar lú ná £1 an t-ús, a aisíoc mar aon le hús de réir ráta aon faoin gcéad, nó de réir cibé ráta eile (más ann) a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire Airgeadais le rialacháin, in aghaidh gach míosa nó gach cuid de mhí ó dháta nó ó dhátaí an tsuim nó na suimeanna a íoc dá dtáinig an ró-íoc go dtí an dáta nó na dátaí a dhéanfar an t-aisíoc; nó |
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 30 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976—
(a) trí “de réir ráta aon faoin gcéad, nó de réir cibé ráta eile (más ann) a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire Airgeadais le rialacháin, in aghaidh gach míosa nó gach cuid de mhí” a chur in ionad “de réir an ráta nó na rátaí a bheidh i bhfeidhm de bhua alt 550 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967,” i bhfo-alt (4), agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (8):
“(9) Gach rialachán a dhéanfar faoin alt seo leagfar é faoi bhráid Dháil Éireann a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus, má dhéanann Dáil Éireann laistigh den lá is fiche a shuífidh Dáil Éireann tar éis an rialachán a leagan faoina bráid rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (4) (ar leith ón gcoinníoll a ghabhann leis), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(4) I gcás a mbeidh ró-íocaíocht cánach le haisíoc faoi fho-alt (3), iompróidh an ró-íocaíocht ús de réir ráta aon faoin gcéad, nó de réir cibé ráta eile (más ann) a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire Airgeadais le rialacháin, in aghaidh gach míosa nó gach cuid de mhí in aghaidh na tréimhse ó dháta nó ó dhátaí íoca an méid nó na méideanna ba bhun leis an ró-íocaíocht, de réir mar is gá sa chás, go dtí dáta an aisíoca: |
(3) Leasaítear leis seo alt 107 den Acht Airgeadais, 1983—
(a) trí “de réir ráta aon faoin gcéad, nó de réir cibé ráta eile (más ann) a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire Airgeadais le rialacháin,” a chur in ionad “de réir 1.25 faoin gcéad” i bhfo-alt (2), agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (2):
“(3) Gach rialachán a dhéanfar faoin alt seo leagfar é faoi bhráid Dháil Éireann a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus, má dhéanann Dáil Éireann laistigh den lá is fiche a shuífidh Dáil Éireann tar éis an rialachán a leagan faoina bráid rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (2), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TÁBLA |
(2) I gcás ina mbeidh, faoin alt seo, aon mhéid le haisíoc nó le coinneáil, cuirfear leis an méid sin ús simplí de réir ráta aon faoin gcéad, nó de réir cibé ráta eile (más ann) a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire Airgeadais le rialacháin, den mhéid a bheidh le haisíoc nó le coinneáil in aghaidh gach míosa nó gach coda de mhí ón dáta a íocadh an t-anbharr is bun leis an aisíoc go dtí dáta an aisíoca nó na coinneála, de réir mar a bheidh. Ní bheidh cáin ioncaim inasbhainte le linn ús a bheith á íoc faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ní dhéanfar an t-ús sin a áireamh nuair a bheidh ioncam á ríomh chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach. (4) Beidh feidhm agus éifeacht leis an alt seo i ndáil le hús is iníoctha faoin mír sin (a) agus faoi na fo-ailt sin (4) agus (2) in aghaidh aon mhíosa, nó aon chuid de mhí, dar tosach dáta rite an Achta seo nó aon dáta dá éis. |
Cáin etc. a bheith dlite de shealbhóir muirir shocraithe ar fhiacha leabhair de chuid cuideachta.
115.—(1) I gcás ina sealbhaíonn duine muirear socraithe (is muirear socraithe arna bhunú ar dháta rite an Achta seo nó dá éis) ar fhiacha leabhair de chuid cuideachta (de réir bhrí Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963) agus ina mainníonn an chuideachta aon mhéid iomchuí a íoc a dhlitear di a íoc, ansin tiocfaidh an duine sin, ar fhógra i scríbhinn dá réir sin a fháil ó na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, chun bheith faoi dhliteanas an méid iomchuí sin a íoc ar éileamh cuí, agus má fhaillíonn nó má dhiúltaíonn sé an méid sin a íoc féadfar imeachtaí a thionscnamh ina choinne amhail mar a dhéantar i gcás aon mhainnitheora eile:
Ar choinníoll—
(i) nach mó an méid nó an méid comhiomlán a dhlífidh an duine a íoc i ndáil le cuideachta de réir an ailt seo ná an méid nó an méid comhiomlán a bheidh, le linn don mhuirear socraithe ar fhiacha leabhair i ndáil leis an gcuideachta sin a bheith ar marthain, faighte ag an duine sin, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, ón gcuideachta sin mar íocaíocht nó mar pháirt-íocaíocht i leith aon fhiach a bheidh dlite den chuideachta don duine sin, agus
(ii) ní bheidh feidhm ag an alt seo maidir le haon mhéideanna a bheidh faighte ag sealbhóir an mhuirir shocraithe ón gcuideachta roimh an dáta a bhfaighidh sé fógra i scríbhinn ó na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim á rá go ndlíonn sé, de bharr an ailt seo, méid iomchuí a íoc atá dlite den chuideachta.
(2) San alt seo ciallaíonn “méid iomchuí” aon mhéid a dhlíonn an chuideachta a íoc—
(a) faoi Chaibidil IV de Chuid V den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967,
agus
(b) faoin Acht Cánach Breisluacha, 1972.
Leasú ar alt 161 (cigirí cánach) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
116.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad alt 161:
“161.—(1) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim cigirí cánach a cheapadh, agus déanfaidh gach uile chigire den sórt sin agus gach uile oifigeach nó duine eile a bheidh fostaithe ag cur an Achta seo i ngníomh orduithe, treoracha agus ordacháin na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim a urramú agus a chomhlíonadh.
(2) Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim ceapachán a bheidh déanta acu faoin alt seo a chúlghairm.”.
(2) Cigirí cánach a bheidh ceaptha ag an Aire Airgeadais roimh dháta rite an Achta seo, measfar gurbh iad na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a cheap iad.
Cúram agus bainistí cánacha agus dleachtanna.
117.—Déantar leis seo na cánacha agus na dleachtanna go léir (seachas na dleachtanna máil ar fheithiclí inneallghluaiste a fhorchuirtear le halt 77) a fhorchuirtear leis an Acht seo a chur faoi chúram agus faoi bhainistí na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim.
Gearrtheideal, forléiriú agus tosach feidhme.
118.—(1) Féadfar an tAcht Airgeadais, 1986, a ghairm den Acht seo.
(2) Déanfar Cuid I (a mhéid a bhaineann le cáin ioncaim) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim agus (a mhéid a bhaineann le cáin chorparáide) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide agus (a mhéid a bhaineann le cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil.
(3) Déanfar Cuid II (a mhéid a bhaineann le custaim) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Custam agus (a mhéid a bhaineann le dleachtanna máil) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na reachtanna a bhaineann leis na dleachtanna máil agus le bainistí na ndleachtanna sin.
(4) Forléireofar Cuid III i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Breisluacha, 1972 go 1985, agus féadfar na hAchtanna Cánach Breisluacha, 1972 go 1986, a ghairm díobh le chéile.
(5) Déanfar Cuid IV a fhorléiriú i dteannta an Stamp Act, 1891, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin agus (a mhéid a bhaineann le cáin chorparáide) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide.
(6) Forléireofar Cuid V i dteannta an Achta um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin.
(7) Déanfar Cuid VI (a mhéid a bhaineann sí le cáin ioncaim) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim agus (a mhéid a bhaineann sí le cáin chorparáide) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide agus (a mhéid a bhaineann sí le cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil agus (a mhéid a bhaineann sí le custaim) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Custam agus (a mhéid a bhaineann sí le dleachtanna máil) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na reachtanna a bhaineann leis na dleachtanna máil agus le bainistí na ndleachtanna sin agus (a mhéid a bhaineann sí le cáin bhreisluacha) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Breisluacha, 1972 go 1986, agus (a mhéid a bhaineann sí le dleachtanna stampa) a fhorléiriú i dteannta an Stamp Acht, 1891, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin agus (a mhéid a bhaineann sí le cáin bhronntanais nó cáin oidhreachta) a fhorléiriú i dteannta an Achta um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin agus (a mhéid a bhaineann sí le cáin mhaoine cónaithe) a fhorléiriú i dteannta Chuid VI den Acht Airgeadais, 1983.
(8) Measfar, ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear a mhalairt go sainráite inti, gur tháinig Cuid I i bhfeidhm amhail ar an agus ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1986, agus glacfaidh sí éifeacht amhail ar an agus ón dáta sin.
(9) I gCuid III, measfar gur tháinig ailt 79, 83 (a) agus 85 i bhfeidhm amhail ar an agus ón lú lá de Mhárta, 1986, agus glacfaidh siad éifeacht amhlaidh amhail ar an agus ón dáta sin agus tiocfaidh ailt 83 (b) agus 89 go 91 (seachas mír (a) d'alt 91) i bhfeidhm an 1ú lá d'Iúil, 1986.
(10) Ach amháin a mhéid a éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, forléireofar aon tagairt san Acht seo d'aon achtachán eile mar thagairt don achtachán sin arna leasú le haon achtachán eile, nó faoi aon achtachán eile, lena n-áirítear an tAcht seo.
(11) Tagairt ar bith san Acht seo do Chuid, d'alt nó do Sceideal is tagairt í do Chuid nó d'alt den Acht seo, nó do Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo, mura gcuirtear in iúl gur tagairt d'achtachán éigin eile atá beartaithe.
(12) San Acht seo, aon tagairt d'fho-alt, do mhír nó d'fhomhír is tagairt í don fho-alt, don mhír nó don fhomhír den fhoráil (lena n-áirítear Sceideal) ina bhfuil an tagairt, mura gcuirtear in iúl gur tagairt d'fhoráil éigin eile atá beartaithe.
AN CHÉAD SCEIDEAL
Leasú ar Achtacháin
Leasuithe de dhroim Athruithe ar Fhaoisimh Phearsanta
1.—Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, de réir na bhforálacha seo a leanas:
(a) in alt 138—
(i) i mír (a), trí “£4,000” a chur in ionad “£3,800” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985),
(ii) i mír (b), trí “£2,500” a chur in ionad “£2,400” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985) agus trí “£4,000” a chur in ionad “£3,800” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985),
agus
(iii) i mír (c), trí “£2,000” a chur in ionad “£1,900” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985),
(b) in alt 138A (2) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1985), trí “£1,500” a chur in ionad “£1,400” agus trí “£2,000” a chur in ionad “£1,900”,
agus
(c) in alt 138B (1), trí “£700” a chur in ionad “£600” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1981) gach áit a bhfuil sé.
2.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 8 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, i bhfo-alt (1), trí “£400” a chur in ionad “£200” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1982) agus trí “£200” a chur in ionad “£100” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1982).
AN DARA SCEIDEAL
Scéimeanna Scair-Rogha Ceadaithe
Léiriú
1.—(1) Sa Sceideal seo—
tá le “cuideachta chomhlachaithe” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 102 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
tá le “rialú” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 158 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
tá le “stiúrthóir lánaimseartha” an bhrí chéanna atá le “stiúrthóir lánaimsire” in alt 8 den Acht Airgeadais, 1978;
tá le “deontóir” an bhrí a thugtar le mír 2 (1);
tá le “grúpscéim” agus, i ndáil le scéim den sórt sin, tá le “cuideachta rannpháirteach”, na bríonna a thugtar le mír 2;
forléireofar “margadhluach” de réir alt 49 den Acht um Cháin Ghnóchan Caipitiúil, 1975;
ciallaíonn “fostaí cáilitheach”, i ndáil le cuideachta, fostaí de chuid na cuideachta (seachas fostaí is stiúrthóir de chuid na cuideachta nó, i gcás grúpscéime, de chuid cuideachta rannpháirtí) a gceanglaítear air, faoi théarmaí a fhostaíochta, oibriú don chuideachta ar feadh fiche uair an chloig ar a laghad sa tseachtain;
tá le “scaireanna scéime” an bhrí a thugtar le mír 6; agus
folaíonn “scaireanna” stoc.
(2) Beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (3) d'alt 103 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, i gcás inar grúpscéim an scéim, ach tagairtí do na cuideachtaí rannpháirteacha go léir a chur in ionad na chéad tagartha don chuideachta i mír (ii) den choinníoll a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt sin.
(3) Beidh feidhm, chun críocha an Sceidil seo, ag alt 157 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(4) Chun críocha an Sceidil seo is comhalta de chomheagras, a bhfuil cuideachta eile ar úinéireacht aige, cuideachta más ceann í de líon cuideachtaí a bhfuil trí cheathrú ar a laghad de ghnáthscairchaipiteal na cuideachta eile ar úinéireacht thairbhiúil acu eatarthu agus a bhfuil an fichiú cuid ar a laghad den chaipiteal sin ar úinéireacht thairbhiúil ag gach cuideachta díobh.
Scéimeanna a Cheadú
2.—(1) Ar iarratas ó chomhlacht corpraithe (dá ngairtear “an deontóir” sa Sceideal seo) a mbeidh scéim scair-rogha bunaithe aige, ceadóidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim an scéim más deimhin leo go gcomhlíonann sí ceanglais an Sceidil seo, ach ní cheadóidh siad í más dealraitheach dóibh go bhfuil gnéithe den scéim nach bhfuil riachtanach, ná nach ngabhann le réasún, le sochair i bhfoirm cearta chun scaireanna a fháil a chur ar fáil d'fhostaithe agus do stiúrthóirí.
(2) Is i scríbhinn a dhéanfar aon iarratas faoi fhomhír (1) agus beidh cibé sonraí ann, agus beidh cibé fianaise mar thaca leis, a cheanglóidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim.
(3) I gcás ina mbeidh rialú ag an deontóir ar chuideachta nó ar chuideachtaí eile, féadfar a rá sa scéim go mbaineann sí leis na cuideachtaí go léir a bhfuil rialú aige orthu, nó go mbaineann sí le haon cheann acu, agus “grúpscéim” a ghairfear sa Sceideal seo de scéim a ndeirtear inti go mbaineann sí amhlaidh.
(4) Ciallaíonn “cuideachta rannpháirteach”, i ndáil le grúpscéim. an deontóir nó aon chuideachta eile a ndeirtear sa scéim go mbaineann sí leis nó léi de thuras na huaire.
3.—(1) Más rud é, tráth ar bith tar éis do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim scéim a cheadú, go scoirfear d'aon cheanglas de chuid an Sceidil seo a chomhlíonadh nó go mainneoidh an deontóir faisnéis a bheidh ag teastáil ó na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim faoi mhír 14 a chur ar fáil, féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim an ceadú a tharraingt siar le héifeacht ón tráth sin nó ó cibé tráth is déanaí ná sin a shonróidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim.
(2) Má dhéantar athrú ar an scéim tráth ar bith tar éis do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim an scéim a cheadú, ní bheidh éifeacht leis an gceadú i ndiaidh dháta an athraithe mura mbeidh an t-athrú ceadaithe ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim.
4.—Más éagóir leis an deontóir—
(a) mainneachtain na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim maidir leis an scéim a cheadú nó le hathrú ar an scéim a cheadú, nó
(b) ceadú a bheith tarraingthe siar,
féadfaidh sé, trí fhógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim laistigh de thríocha lá ón dáta a gcuirfear cinneadh na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim in iúl dó, a cheangal go mbreithneoidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc an t-ábhar, agus déanfaidh na Coimisinéirí Achomhairc an t-ábhar a éisteacht agus a chinneadh mar a dhéanfaidís i gcás achomhairc chucu i gcoinne measúnachta agus beidh feidhm dá réir sin, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, ag forálacha uile na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim i ndáil le hachomharc den sórt sin (lena n-áirítear na forálacha a bhaineann le hachomharc a athéisteacht agus le cás a shonrú chun tuairim na hArd-Chúirte a fháil ar phonc dlí).
Cáilitheacht
5.—(1) Ní dhéanfar foráil sa scéim chun go mbeidh aon duine cáilithe chun bheith rannpháirteach inti, is é sin le rá, chun go bhfaighidh nó go bhfeidhmeoidh sé cearta fúithi—
(a) mura stiúrthóir lánaimseartha nó fostaí cáilitheach é de chuid an deontóra nó, i gcás grúpscéime, de chuid cuideachta rannpháirtí;
(b) tráth ar bith a mbeidh, nó a raibh laistigh den dá mhí dhéag roimhe sin, leas ábhartha aige i ndlúthchuideachta de réir bhrí Chuid X den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, ar cuideachta í—
(i) a bhféadfar a scaireanna a fháil de bhun cearta, a fuarthas faoin scéim, a fheidhmiú; nó
(ii) a bhfuil rialú aici ar chuideachta den sórt sin nó is comhalta de chomheagras a bhfuil cuideachta den sórt sin ar úinéireacht aige.
(2) D'ainneoin fhomhír (1) (a) féadfar foráil a bheith sa scéim go bhféadfaidh duine cearta a fuair sé fúithi a fheidhmiú d'ainneoin go bhfuil sé scortha de bheith ina stiúrthóir lánaimseartha nó ina fhostaí cáilitheach.
(3) Le linn bheith ag cinneadh an dlúthchuideachta cuideachta chun críocha fhomhír (1), déanfar neamhshuim d'ailt 94 (1) (a) agus 95 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(4) Le linn bheith ag cinneadh, chun críocha na míre seo, an bhfuil nó an raibh leas ábhartha ag duine i gcuideachta, beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (6) d'alt 97 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, agus le mír (ii) den choinníoll a ghabhann le halt 103 (3) den Acht sin, ach tagairtí do 10 faoin gcéad a chur in ionad na dtagairtí sna forálacha sin do 5 faoin gcéad.
Scaireanna Scéime
6.—Déanfar foráil sa scéim chun go bhfaighfidh stiúrthóirí agus fostaithe cearta chun scaireanna (dá ngairtear “scaireanna scéime” sa Sceideal seo) a chomhlíonann ceanglais mhíreanna 7 go 11, a fháil.
7.—Beidh scaireanna scéime mar chuid de ghnáth-scairchaipeal—
(a) an deontóra; nó
(b) cuideachta a bhfuil rialú aici ar an deontóir; nó
(c) cuideachta arb éard í cuideachta nó cuideachta a bhfuil rialú aici ar chuideachta—
(i) is comhalta de chomheagras a bhfuil an deontóir, nó cuideachta a bhfuil rialú aici ar an deontóir, ar úinéireacht aige; agus
(ii) a bhfuil trí fichiú ar a laghad de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal na cuideachta atá ar úinéireacht amhlaidh ar úinéireacht thairbhiúil aici.
8.—Is é a bheidh i scaireanna scéime—
(a) scaireanna d'aicme a luaitear ar stocmhargadh; nó
(b) scaireanna i gcuideachta nach bhfuil faoi rialú cuideachta eile; nó
(c) scaireanna i gcuideachta atá faoi rialú cuideachta (seachas cuideachta atá, nó a bheadh dá mbeadh cónaí uirthi sa Stát, ina dlúthchuideachta de réir bhrí alt 94 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976) a luaitear a scaireanna ar stocmhargadh.
9.—Maidir le scaireanna scéime—
(a) beidh siad láníoctha;
(b) ní bheidh siad infhuascailte; agus
(c) ní bheidh siad faoi réir aon srianta seachas srianta a ghabhann leis na scaireanna uile den aicme chéanna.
10.—(1) Le linn bheith ag cinneadh, chun críocha mhír 9 (c), an bhfuil scaireanna scéime, atá faighte nó le fáil ag aon duine, faoi réir aon srianta, measfar gur srian a ghabhann leis na scaireanna aon chonradh, comhaontú, comhshocraíocht nó coinníoll faoina sriantar a shaoirse chun diúscairt a dhéanamh ar na scaireanna nó ar aon leas iontu nó ar na fáltais óna ndíol nó chun aon cheart a thugann siad a fheidhmiú nó faoina gcuirfeadh diúscairt nó feidhmiú den sórt sin faoi aon mhíbhuntáiste é féin nó aon duine a bhfuil baint aige leis.
(2) Níl feidhm ag fomhír (1) maidir le cibé cuid d'aon chonradh, comhaontú, comhshocraíocht nó coinníoll ina bhfuil forálacha atá cosúil, maidir le cuspóir agus éifeacht, le haon fhorálacha de na Rialacha Eiseamláracha a leagadh amach sa Chód Eiseamlárach le haghaidh Idirbhearta Urrús ag Stiúrthóirí Cuideachtaí Liostaithe a d'eisigh Údarás Chomhairle an Stocmhargaidh i Samhain, 1984.
11.—Ach amháin i gcás gurb é atá sna scaireanna scéime scaireanna i gcuideachta ar scaireanna d'aon aicme amháin a gnáth-scairchaipiteal, ní mór formhór na scaireanna eisithe den aicme chéanna a bheith ar seilbh ag daoine seachas—
(a) daoine a fuair a scaireanna de bhun cirt nó deise a tugadh dóibh mar stiúrthóir nó fostaí de chuid an deontóra, nó de chuid aon chuideachta eile agus ní de bhun tairisceana don phobal;
(b) iontaobhaithe a bhfuil scaireanna á sealbhú acu thar ceann daoine a fuair a leasanna tairbhiúla sna scaireanna de réir mar a luaitear i mír (a); agus
(c) i gcás ina dtagann na scaireanna faoi réim mhír 8 (c) agus nach dtagann siad faoi réim mhír 8 (a), cuideachtaí a bhfuil rialú acu ar an gcuideachta arb iad a scaireanna atá i gceist, nó cuideachtaí ar cuideachta chomhlachaithe dóibh an chuideachta sin.
Cearta a aistriú
12.—Ní cheadóidh an scéim d'aon duine a fhaigheann cearta fúithi aon cheann de na cearta sin a aistriú ach beidh socrú inti go bhféadfar, má fhaigheann duine den sórt sin bás sula bhfeidhmeofar iad, iad a fheidhmiú i ndiaidh dó bás a fháil, ach tráth nach déanaí ná bliain dá éis sin.
Praghas Scaireanna
13.—Déanfar an praghas ar a bhféadfar scaireanna scéime a fháil, trí fheidhmiú cirt a fuarthas faoin scéim, a lua tráth fála an chirt agus ní lú é ná margadhluach scaireanna den aicme chéanna an tráth sin nó, má chomhaontaíonn na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim agus an deontóir air sin i scríbhinn, cibé tráth nó tráthanna is luaithe ná sin a fhoráiltear sa chomhaontú, ach—
(a) féadfar foráil a dhéanamh sa scéim chun go ndéanfar cibé athrú ar an bpraghas a luafar amhlaidh is gá a dhéanamh chun aon athrú ar an scairchaipiteal, ar cuid de na scaireanna scéime, a chur i gcuntas, agus
(b) forálfar sa scéim go ndéanfar, má tharlaíonn ina dhiaidh sin gur lú an praghas a luafar amhlaidh ná margadhluach na scaireanna den aicme chéanna an tráth sin, an praghas sin a mhéadú go dtí an margadhluach sin.
Faisnéis
14.—Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, le fógra i scríbhinn, a cheangal ar aon duine cibé faisnéis a mheasann na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim is gá chun go gcomhlíonfadh siad a bhfeidhmeanna faoin Sceideal seo a thabhairt dóibh laistigh de cibé tréimhse ama (nach lú ná tríocha lá) a ordóidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, ar faisnéis í atá ag an duine, nó atá ar fáil go réasúnta ag an duine, dá seoltar an fógra, lena n-áirítear go háirithe faisnéis—
(a) lena chumasú do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim cinneadh a dhéanamh—
(i) i dtaobh ar chóir scéim a cheadú nó ceadú atá tugtha cheana féin a tharraingt siar; nó
(ii) i dtaobh dliteanas cánach, lena n-áirítear dliteanas cánach gnóchan caipitiúil, aon duine a bhí rannpháirteach i scéim; agus
(b) i ndáil le riaradh scéime agus le haon athrú ar théarmaí scéime.
AN TRÍÚ SCEIDEAL
An Cháin is Iomchuí do na Brabúis nó na Gnóchain ó Fheirmeoireacht
1.—Ciallaíonn “an cháin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht”, i ndáil le pearsa aonair is inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach ioncaim do bhliain mheasúnachta ar bhrabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, an méid cánach a chinnfear de réir na foirmle—
A ____ | × C |
A+B |
i gcás—
arb é A, faoi réir mhír 2, méid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ó fheirmeoireacht a bhfuil cáin inmhuirearaithe ar an bpearsa aonair ina leith don bhliain mheasúnachta sin (lena n-áirí tear, i gcás fearchéile ar arb inmhuirearaithe cáin don bhliain mheasúnachta de réir fhorálacha alt 194 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1980) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, aon bhrabúis nó gnóchain den sórt sin de chuid a bhanchéile),
arb é B ioncam na pearsan aonair, seachas ioncam atá ar áireamh in A, don bhliain sin, ó gach bunadh (lena n-áirítear, i gcás fearchéile ar arb inmhuirearaithe cáin de réir fhorálacha an ailt sin 194, aon ioncam den sórt sin de chuid a bhanchéile) tar éis comhiomlán na méideanna a shonraítear i mír 3 a asbhaint ón ioncam ó gach bunadh ar leith, agus
arb é C méid na cánach ioncaim is inmhuirearaithe ar ioncam iomlán na pearsan aonair don bhliain sin roimh aon fhaoiseamh a thugtar le halt 361 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus le halt 16, a chur i gcuntas.
2.—Le linn A i mír 1 a bheith á chinneadh, déanfar méid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ó fheirmeoireacht a laghdú de chomhiomlán na méideanna seo a leanas—
(a) an oiread sin d'aon liúntas caipitiúil a bheidh le cur i gcuntas le linn cáin ioncaim a bheith á muirearú ar na brabúis nó na gnóchain, agus
(b) an oiread sin d'aon chaillteanas, de réir bhrí Chaibidil I de Chuid XIX den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a bheidh le hasbhaint ó na brabúis nó na gnóchain sin nó le fritháireamh ina n-aghaidh, nó a mheasfar a bheith asbhainte uathu nó fritháirithe ina n-aghaidh.
3.—Le linn B i mír 1 a bheith á chinneadh, is é an méid a bheidh le baint as an ioncam ó bhunadh, le linn méid an ioncaim ón mbunadh sin a bheidh le háireamh i B a bheith á fhionnadh, comhiomlán na méideanna seo a leanas—
(a) an oiread sin de na méideanna seo a leanas a bheidh le hasbhaint ón ioncam sin nó le fritháireamh ina aghaidh, nó a bheidh le lamháil le linn cáin ioncaim a bheith á muirearú ar an ioncam sin, eadhon—
(i) aon asbhaint i leith caiteachas,
(ii) aon asbhaint i leith ranníocaí, agus
(iii) aon liúntas caipitiúil, agus
(b) an oiread sin d'aon chaillteanas, de réir bhrí Chaibidil I de Chuid XIX den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a bheidh le baint as an ioncam ón mbunadh sin nó le fritháireamh ina aghaidh nó a mheasfar a bheith bainte as nó fritháirithe ina aghaidh.
4.—Sa Sceideal seo tá le “liúntas caipitiúil”, le “asbhaint i leith caiteachas” agus le “asbhaint i leith ranníocaí” na bríonna céanna atá leo in alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, agus tá le “feirmeoireacht” an bhrí chéanna atá leis i gCaibidil II de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1974.
AN CEATHRÚ SCEIDEAL
Athnuachan Uirbeach: Faoiseamh ó Cháin Ioncaim agus ó Cháin Chorparáide
CUID I
Léiriú
Sa Sceideal seo—
folaíonn “mórbhealach” aon bhóthar, sráid, lána, plás, cé, ardán, rae, cearnóg, cnoc, paráid, diamant, cúirt, droichead, cainéal agus abhainn;
tagairt do líne arna tarraingt feadh aon mhórbhealaigh is tagairt í do líne arna tarraingt feadh lár an mhórbhealaigh sin;
tagairt d'fhadú aon mhórbhealaigh is tagairt í d'fhadú líne arna tarraingt feadh lár an mhórbhealaigh sin;
tagairt don phointe mar a dtrasnaíonn aon mhórbhealach nó fadú aon mhórbhealaigh aon mhórbhealach nó fadú mórbhealaigh eile nó don phointe mar a mbuaileann siad le chéile is tagairt í don phointe mar a ndéanfaí líne arna tarraingt feadh lár mórbhealaigh amháin, nó i gcás fadú mórbhealaigh, feadh an fhadaithe a thrasnú ag líne arna tarraingt feadh lár an mhórbhealaigh eile nó, i gcás fadú eile mórbhealaigh, feadh an fhadaithe eile nó don phointe mar a mbuailfeadh siad le chéile;
tagairt do phointe mar a dtrasnaíonn aon mhórbhealach nó fadú mórbhealaigh teorainn nó do phointe mar a mbuaileann sé leis an teorainn sin is tagairt í don phointe mar a ndéanfadh líne arna tarraingt feadh lár an mhórbhealaigh sin nó, i gcás fadú mórbhealaigh, feadh an fhadaithe, an teorainn sin a thrasnú nó don phointe mar a mbuailfeadh an líne sin leis an teorainn sin.
CUID II
Tuairisc ar Limistéar Duganna Theach an Chustaim
An chuid sin de chontaebhuirg Bhaile Átha Cliath a theorannaítear le líne a thosaíonn ag an bpointe (dá ngairtear “an pointe is túisce a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) mar a ndéanfaí líne arna tarraingt feadh fhadú siar theorainn thuaidh Ché Theach an Chustaim a thrasnú ag líne arna tarraingt feadh Bhóthar an Chuimhneacháin, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Bhóthar an Chuimhneacháin agus Sráid Amiens go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Shirriam Íochtarach, a leanann ansin, soir i dtosach, feadh Shráid Shirriam Íochtarach agus Shráid an Choimínis go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí fadú soir theorainn thuaidh Ché Theach an Chustaim, agus a leanann ansin siar feadh an fhadaithe sin agus feadh na teorann sin agus feadh fhadú siar na teorann sin go dtí an pointe is túisce a luadh.
CUID III
Tuairisc ar Limistéir Ainmnithe i mBaile Átha Cliath (seachas Limistéar Duganna Theach an Chustaim)
Na Céanna
An chuid sin de chontaebhuirg Bhaile Átha Cliath a theorannaítear le líne a thosaíonn ag an bpointe (dá ngairtear “an pointe is túisce a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) mar a dtrasnaíonn fadú ó thuaidh Lána an Phrísigh an Life, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh an fhadaithe sin agus feadh Lána an Phrísigh go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Tuinne, a leanann ansin siar feadh Shráid na Tuinne, Bharra an Teampaill agus Shráid Essex Thoir go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Lána an Chraein, a leanann ansin feadh Lána an Chraein go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Dáma, a leanann ansin siar feadh Shráid an Dáma agus Chnoc Chorcaí go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Tiarna Éadbhard, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid an Tiarna Éadbhard, Phlás Theampall Chríost agus Shráid Niocláis go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an Lána Cúil, a leanann ansin feadh an Lána Chúil, Mhargadh an Arbhair, Shráid an Droichid Uachtarach, Gheata Ghormáin,Mhuileann an Chaca, Shráid Oilibhéir de Bond agus Lána Mharascail go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí Lána Marshalsea, a leanann ansin, ó thuaidh i dtosach, feadh Lána Marshalsea go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Bonham, a leanann ansin siar feadh Shráid Bonham go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Watling, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Shráid Watling agus Dhroichead Ruairí Uí Mhóra go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí an Life, a leanann ansin siar feadh na Life go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí fadú ó dheas (dá ngairtear “an dara fadú a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) Shráid na Life Thiar, a leanann ansin o thuaidh feadh an dara fadú a luadh agus feadh Shráid na Life Thiar go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Binne Boirbe, a leanann ansin soir feadh Shráid na Binne Boirbe go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Banríona, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Shráid na Banríona go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le hArdán Ché Árann, a leanann ansin soir feadh Ardán Ché Árann agus feadh fhadú soir Ardán Ché Árann go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí fadú siar ó thuaidh (dá ngairtear “an tríú fadú a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) Shráid an Fhionnuisce Thuaidh, a leanann ansin soir feadh an tríú fadú a luadh, feadh Shráid an Fhionnuisce Thuaidh agus feadh Lána an Chrochaire go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Teampaill, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Shráid an Teampaill go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Seansaireachta, a leanann ansin soir feadh Shráid na Seansaireachta go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Árann Thoir, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh Shráid Árann Thoir go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Bheag na Trá, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid Bheag na Trá agus Shráid Mhór na Trá go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Life Íochtarach, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Shráid na Life Íochtarach, go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis na Scaireanna, a leanann ansin feadh na Scaireanna go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Rae Mhic Uilliam, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh Rae Mhic Uilliam agus feadh fhadú ó dheas Rae Mhic Uilliam go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí an Life, a leanann ansin siar feadh na Life go dtí an pointe is túisce a luadh.
An Lárchathair Thuaidh
An chuid sin de chontaebhuirg Bhaile Átha Cliath a theorannaítear le líne a thosaíonn ag an bpointe (dá ngairtear “an pointe is túisce a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) mar a dtrasnaíonn Sráid na Mainistreach Íochtarach Sráid Maoilbhríde, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Shráid Maoilbhríde go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Parnell, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh Shráid Parnell go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Rae Uí Chíobháin, a leanann ansin feadh Rae Uí Chíobháin, Chearnóg Parnell Thoir agus Shráid na nGort Arbhair go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Hardwicke, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid Hardwicke go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Plás Hardwicke, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Phlás Hardwicke go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Dorset Íochtarach, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid Dorset Íochtarach go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Ghairnéir Uachtarach, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid Ghairnéir Uachtarach go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Shéathra Uachtarach, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid Shéathra Uachtarach go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an gCuarbhóthar Thuaidh, a leanann ansin soir feadh an Chuarbhóthair Thuaidh go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Lána Mhic Giobúin, a leanann ansin soir ó dheas feadh Lána Mhic Giobúin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Mhic Giobúin, a leanann ansin soir ó thuaidh feadh Shráid Mhic Giobúin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Lána Shéarlais, a leanann ansin feadh Lána Shéarlais go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Mhór Shéarlais, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh Shráid Mhór Shéarlais go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí fadú siar ó thuaidh theorainn thiar theas Chúirt Mhait Talbóid, a leanann ansin soir ó dheas feadh an fhadaithe sin, feadh na teorann thiar theas sin agus feadh fhadú soir ó dheas na teorann thiar theas sin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le teorainn thiar thuaidh bhusáras Chóras Iompair Éireann, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh na teorann thiar thuaidh sin go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí teorainn thoir thuaidh Phlás Mhuinseo, a leanann ansin soir ó dheas feadh na teorann thoir thuaidh sin agus na hiarshráide dá ngairtí Plás Hutain go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Cnoc an tSamhraidh, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh Chnoc an tSamhraidh go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an lána céimnithe a cheanglaíonn Cnoc an tSamhraidh le Plás Gloucester Uachtarach, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh Phlás Gloucester Uachtarach go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Plás Gloucester, a leanann ó dheas ansin feadh Phlás Gloucester, Dhiamant Gloucester, Phlás Gloucester Íochtarach agus Shráid an Bhardais, a leanann ansin, ó dheas i dtosach, feadh Shráid na Stór agus feadh an chuid sin de Shráid na Stór ar an taobh thiar thuaidh de Bhusáras go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Plás Beresford, a leanann ansin siar feadh Phlás Beresford go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Mainistreach Íochtarach, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid na Mainistreach Íochtarach go dtí an pointe is túisce a luadh.
Sráid Henrietta
An chuid sin de chontaebhuirg Bhaile Átha Cliath a theorannaítear le líne a thosaíonn ag an bpointe (dá ngairtear “an pointe is túisce a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) mar a dtrasnaíonn fadú siar ó thuaidh Lána Henrietta teorainn thoir Óstaí an Rí, a leanann ansin, soir ó dheas i dtosach, feadh an fhadaithe sin, feadh Lána Henrietta agus Phlás Henrietta go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí fadú soir ó dheas (dá ngairtear “an dara fadú a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) theorainneacha thiar theas uimhreacha 11, 12, 13, 14 agus 15 Sráid Henrietta, a leanann ansin siar ó thuaidh feadh an dara fadú a luadh, feadh na dteorainneacha thiar theas sin agus feadh fhadú siar ó thuaidh (dá ngairtear “an fadú is deireanaí a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) na dteorainneacha thiar theas sin go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn an fadú is deireanaí a luadh teorainn thoir Chlárlann na nGníomhas, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh theorainn thoir Chlárlann na nGníomhas agus Óstaí an Rí go dtí an pointe is túisce a luadh.
CUID IV
Tuairisc ar Limistéir Ainmnithe i gCorcaigh
An Lárchathair
An chuid sin de chontaebhuirg Chorcaí a theorannaítear le líne a thosaíonn ag an bpointe (dá ngairtear “an pointe is túisce a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) mar a mbuaileann Droichead Naomh Uinseann le Plás Grenville, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh Phlás Grenville, Shraith an Radhairc agus Shráid Woods go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn fadú ó dheas Shráid Woods cainéal theas na Laoi, a leanann ansin, soir i dtosach, feadh an chainéil sin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le fadú ó thuaidh (dá ngairtear “an dara fadú a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) Shráid Sharman Crawford, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh an dara fadú a luadh agus feadh Shráid Sharman Crawford go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Easpaig, a leanann ansin soir feadh Shráid an Easpaig go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Déin, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid an Déin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Bhiocáire, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid an Bhiocáire go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Beairice, a leanann ansin soir ó thuaidh feadh Shráid na Beairice go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Cearnóg Reid, a leanann ansin feadh Chearnóg Reid go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Tionscail, a leanann ansin soir ó thuaidh feadh Shráid an Tionscail go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an tSráid Shíorghlas, a leanann ansin soir ó dheas feadh na Sráide Síorghlaise go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Mainistreach, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid na Mainistreach agus Shráid na Dúghlaise go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Niocláis, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid Niocláis go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an tSráid Shíorghlas, a leanann ansin soir ó dheas feadh na Sráide Síorghlaise go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Bóthar Chumann na gCairde, a leanann ansin feadh Bhóthar Chumann na gCairde go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Cnoc an tSamhraidh Theas, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Chnoc an tSamhraidh Theas go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Dúghlaise, a leanann ansin siar ó thuaidh feadh Shráid na Dúghlaise go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sraith Langford, a leanann ansin feadh Shraith Langford agus Bóthar na hOtharlainne go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an Ardán Theas, a leanann ansin feadh an Ardáin Theas go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Mhic Coitir, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid Mhic Coitir go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Lána an Stábla, a leanann ansin feadh Lána an Stábla go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Copley, a leanann ansin siar feadh Shráid Copley agus feadh fhadú siar (dá ngairtear “an tríú fadú a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) Shráid Copley go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn an tríú fadú a luadh cainéal theas na Laoi, a leanann ansin, siar ó dheas i dtosach, feadh an chainéil sin go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí Droichead Uí Chléirigh, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Dhroichead Uí Chléirigh agus Shráid Wandesford go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Hanover, a leanann ansin soir feadh Shráid Hanover go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an bPríomhshráid Theas, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh na Príomhshráide Theas go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Tóibínigh, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid an Tóibínigh go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Chapaill Bhuí, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Shráid an Chapaill Bhuí go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Naomh Agaistín, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid Naomh Agaistín go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an bPríomhshráid Theas, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh na Príomhshráide Theas go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Saoirse, a leanann ansin siar feadh Shráid na Saoirse go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Mhig Reachtain, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Shráid Mhig Reachtain agus feadh a fadaithe (dá ngairtear “an ceathrú fadú a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann an ceathrú fadú a luadh le cainéal thuaidh na Laoi, a leanann ansin soir feadh an chainéil sin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le fadú ó dheas Lána na Farantóireachta, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh an fhadaithe ó dheas sin agus feadh Lána na Farantóireachta go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Doiminic, a leanann ansin siar feadh Shráid Doiminic go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Naomh Proinsias, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Shráid Naomh Proinsias go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Sheáin Réamonn, a leanann ansin siar feadh Shráid Sheáin Réamonn go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Mhalartáin, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid an Mhalartáin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na hEaglaise, a leanann ansin siar feadh Shráid na hEaglaise go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an tSeandúin, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh Shráid an tSeandúin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le hAibhinne Mhargadh na hAirnéise, a leanann ansin feadh Aibhinne Mhargadh na hAirnéise go dtí an pointe mar a gcéadbhuaileann sí le Plás an tSeanmhargaidh, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh Phlás an tSeanmhargaidh go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Blárnan, a leanann ansin siar feadh Shráid na Blárnan go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Bailtíní na Carraige, a leanann ansin, ó dheas i dtosach, feadh Bhailtíní na Carraige agus feadh an lána chéimnithe a cheanglaíonn Bailtíní na Carraige le hIostáin na Carraige go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le hIostáin na Carraige, a leanann ansin, soir i dtosach, feadh Iostáin na Carraige agus Lána Crispin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an Meal Thuaidh, a leanann ansin siar feadh an Mheal Thuaidh go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Droichead Naomh Uinseann, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh Dhroichead Naomh Uinseann go dtí an pointe is túisce a luadh.
An Linn Dubh
An chuid sin de chontaebhuirg Chorcaí a theorannaítear le líne a thosaíonn ag an bpointe (dá ngairtear “an pointe is túisce a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) mar a mbuaileann Bóthar Popham le Bóthar na gCoimíní, a leanann ansin, ó dheas i dtosach, feadh Bhóthar na gCoimíní agus Dhroichead na Linne Duibhe go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Thomáis Dáibhis, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Shráid Thomáis Dáibhis, Shráid Bhaile Átha Cliath agus Bhóthar na Ceárta Deirge go dtí an pointe (dá ngairtear “an pointe is deireanaí a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) mar a dtrasnaíonn fadú siar theorainn thuaidh uimhir 1 Cnoc Bhaile Átha Cliath Íochtarach Bóthar na Ceárta Deirge, a leanann ansin siar feadh líne a cheanglaíonn an pointe is deireanaí a luadh leis an bpointe is túisce a luadh.
CUID V
Tuairisc ar Limistéar Ainmnithe Luimnigh
An chuid sin de chontaebhuirg Luimnigh a theorannaítear le líne a thosaíonn ag an bpointe (dá ngairtear “an pointe is túisce a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) mar a mbuaileann Cé Artúir le Sráid Phroinsias, a leanann ansin siar ó thuaidh feadh fhadú siar ó thuaidh Shráid Phroinsias go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí an tSionainn, a leanann ansin, ó thuaidh i dtosach, feadh na Sionainne go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le fadú siar ó dheas (dá ngairtear “an dara fadú a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) bhalla thoir theas Chaisleán Rí Eoin, a leanann ansin soir ó thuaidh feadh an dara fadú a luadh agus feadh an bhalla sin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le fadú siar ó thuaidh (dá ngairtear “an tríú fadú a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) Ascaill Churaidh an Ghabhair, a leanann ansin soir ó dheas feadh an tríú fadú a luadh agus feadh Ascaill Churaidh an Ghabhair go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Lána Gheata Nua, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh Lána Gheata Nua go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Rae an Chrosánaigh, a leanann ansin soir ó dheas feadh Rae an Chrosánaigh go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Plás San Agaistín, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh Phlás San Agaistín go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Cé na gCeannaithe, a leanann ansin feadh Ché na gCeannaithe go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Droichid, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh Shráid an Droichid agus Dhroichead Mhaitiais go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Plás an Bhainc, a leanann ansin, soir ó thuaidh i dtosach, feadh Phlás an Bhainc, Ché Shéarlait agus Ché na Comhla Uisce go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Lána Uí Chomhraí, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh Lána Uí Chomhraí go dtí an pointe mar a gcéadbhuaileann sí le Seansráid an Chláir, a leanann ansin feadh Sheansráid an Chláir go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Plás Uí Shúilleabháin, a leanann ansin feadh Phlás Uí Shúilleabháin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Lána Uí Mhóra, a leanann ansin feadh Lána Uí Mhóra go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Lile Naofa, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh Shráid Lile Naofa go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an mBóthar Nua, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh an Bhóthair Nua go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Eoin, a leanann ansin siar ó thuaidh feadh Shráid Eoin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid an Teampaill, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid an Teampaill go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Seansráid Phroinsias, a leanann ansin siar ó thuaidh feadh Sheansráid Phroinsias go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Mhangairit, a leanann ansin soir ó thuaidh feadh Shráid Mhangairit go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an mbealach coisithe atá suite taobh le teorainn thoir thuaidh uimhir 72 Sráid Mhangairit, a leanann ansin siar ó thuaidh feadh an bhealaigh coisithe sin agus feadh a fhadaithe siar ó thuaidh go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le teorainn thoir theas Chúirt Teamhrach, a leanann ansin soir ó thuaidh feadh na teorann sin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an gcosán atá suite taobh le teorainneacha thuaidh Chúirt Teamhrach agus Chúirt Mhichíl Naofa, a leanann ansin feadh an chosáin sin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Mhichíl, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh Shráid Mhichíl go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Rae Phúinse, a leanann ansin soir feadh Rae Phúinse go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Uí Charra, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh Shráid Uí Charra go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Eibhlín, a leanann ansin feadh Shráid Eibhlín go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Phádraig, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh Shráid Phádraig go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Cé Uí Eoghanáin, a leanann ansin feadh Ché Uí Eoghanáin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Cé Artúir, a leanann ansin feadh Ché Artúir go dtí an pointe is túisce a luadh.
CUID VI
Tuairisc ar Limistéar Ainmnithe Phort Láirge
An chuid sin de chontaebhuirg Phort Láirge a theorannaítear le líne a thosaíonn ag an bpointe (dá ngairtear “an pointe is túisce a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) mar a mbuaileann Cé Mheachair le Sráid Gladstone, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh Shráid Gladstone go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Uí Chonaill, a leanann ansin siar feadh Shráid Uí Chonaill go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Lána Sháirgeant, a leanann ansin ó dheas feadh Lána Sháirgeant go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le hArdán an Rí, a leanann ansin, soir ó dheas i dtosach, feadh Ardán an Rí, Pháirc Charraigín agus Shráid Stiofáin go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Mhic Alsandair, a leanann ansin soir feadh Shráid Mhic Alsandair go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Mhicil, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Shráid Mhicil go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Lána Mhuire, a leanann ansin soir feadh Lána Mhuire go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Plás Phroinsias Naofa, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Phlás Phroinsias Naofa agus Shráid Olaf go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an tSráid Mhór, a leanann ansin siar feadh na Sráide Móire agus feadh Shráid na nDúbhráithre go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Leathan, a leanann ansin ó thuaidh feadh Shráid Leathan agus feadh Shráid na mBioránach go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Cé Mheachair, a leanann ansin siar feadh Ché Mheachair go dtí an pointe is túisce a luadh.
CUID VII
Tuairisc ar Limistéar Ainmnithe na Gaillimhe
An chuid sin de chontaebhuirg na Gaillimhe a theorannaítear le líne a thosaíonn ag an bpointe (dá ngairtear “an pointe is túisce a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) mar a dtrasnaíonn an Choirib fadú siar ó dheas Bhóthar na gCeannaithe Íochtarach, a leanann ansin, soir ó thuaidh i dtosach, feadh an fhadaithe sin, feadh Bhóthar na gCeannaithe Íochtarach agus Bhóthar na gCeannaithe go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann Bóthar na gCeannaithe le Plás Victoria, a leanann ansin siar ó thuaidh feadh Phlás Victoria go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí fadú soir ó thuaidh (dá ngairtear “an dara fadú a luadh” anseo ina dhiaidh seo sa tuairisc seo) theorainn thoir theas fhoirgneamh Bhanc na hÉireann (Brainse Náisiúnta), a leanann ansin, siar ó dheas i dtosach, feadh an dara fadú a luadh agus feadh na teorann thoir theas sin agus feadh theorainneacha thiar theas agus thiar thuaidh charrchlós an bhainc go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an gcuid thiar theas de Lána an Phinniúir, a leanann ansin siar ó thuaidh feadh Lána an Phinniúir go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Gheata Liam, a leanann ansin, siar ó dheas i dtosach, feadh Shráid Gheata Liam agus Shráid Liam go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Súdairí, a leanann ansin soir ó dheas feadh Shráid na Súdairí go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí leis an tSráid Mheánach, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh na Sráide Meánaí go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid Trasna Íochtarach, a leanann ansin siar ó thuaidh feadh Shráid Trasna Íochtarach go dtí an pointe mar a mbuaileann sí le Sráid na Céibhe, a leanann ansin siar ó dheas feadh Shráid na Céibhe agus Dhroichead Wolfe Tone go dtí an pointe mar a dtrasnaíonn sí an Choirib, a leanann ansin soir ó dheas feadh na Coiribe go dtí an pointe is túisce a luadh.
AN CÚIGIÚ SCEIDEAL
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Tháirgí Tobac
An Cineál Táirge | An Ráta Dleachta | ||||
Toitíní... | ... | ... | ... | ... | £35.80 an míle mar aon le méid is ionann agus 14.57 faoin gcéad den phraghas ar a miondíoltar na toitíní. |
Todóga | ... | ... | ... | ... | £54.108 an cileagram |
Cavendish nó negrohead | ... | ... | £54.678 an cileagram | ||
Tobac cruafháiscthe | ... | ... | ... | £34.967 an cileagram | |
Tobac píopa eile | ... | ... | ... | £43.955 an cileagram | |
Tobac eile chun a chaite ina dheatach nó | |||||
chun a choganta | ... | ... | ... | £45.660 an cileagram | |
AN SÉÚ SCEIDEAL
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Leann Úll agus Leann Piorraí
An Cineál Leanna Úll agus Leanna Piorraí | An Ráta Dleachta |
Nach mó ná 6% toirte a neart alcóil iarbhír de réir toirte | £0.73 an galún |
Ar mó ná 6% toirte ach nach mó ná 8.7% toirte a neart alcóil iarbhír de réir toirte ... ... ... ... | £3.17 an galún |
Ar mó ná 8.7% toirte a neart alcóil iarbhír de réir toirte | |
£9.09 an galún |
AN SEACHTÚ SCEIDEAL
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Bhiotáille
An Cineál Biotáille | An Ráta Dleachta |
Aon chineál biotáille nach luaitear anseo ina dhiaidh seo, agus meascáin agus ullmhóidí allmhairithe ina bhfuil biotáille ... ... | £19.522 an lítear alcóil sa bhiotáille |
Biotáille chumhraithe allmhairithe a bheidh taifeadta i slí a léireoidh nach bhfuil an neart le tástáil ... ... ... ... | £17.765 an lítear |
Licéir, coirdéil, meascáin agus ullmhóidí eile allmhairithe, sa bhuidéal, a bheidh taifeadta i slí a léireoidh nach bhfuil an neart le tástáil ... ... ... ... | £15.031 an lítear |
AN tOCHTÚ SCEIDEAL
Na Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Fhíon agus ar Fhíon Déanta
An Cineál Fíona agus Fíona Dhéanta | An Ráta Dleachta |
Neamhdhrithleach: | |
Nach mó ná 15% toirte a neart alcóil iarbhír de réir toirte | £2.00 an lítear |
Ar mó ná 15% toirte a neart alcóil iarbhír de réir toirte | £2.90 an lítear |
Drithleach ... ... ... ... ... ... ... | £4.00 an lítear |
Fíon agus Fíon Déanta, drithleach nó neamhdhrithleach, ar mó ná 22% toirte a neart alcóil iarbhír de réir toirte: | |
Dleacht bhreise in aghaidh gach 1% toirte nó gach codán de 1% toirte os cionn 22% toirte ... ... ... ... | £0.23 an lítear |
Number 13 of 1986
FINANCE ACT, 1986
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Income Tax, Corporation Tax and Capital Gains Tax
Income Tax
Taxation of Farming Profits
Farming: amendment of provisions relating to relief in respect of increase in stock values. | |
Relief for Investment in Research and Development
Carrying out of a qualifying research and development project. | |
Interest Payments by Certain Deposit Takers
Amendment of section 31 (building societies) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976. | |
Urban Renewal: Relief from Income Tax and Corporation Tax
Income Tax, Corporation Tax and Capital Gains Tax
Chapter VII
Corporation Tax
Capital Gains Tax
Disposal of shares on the Smaller Companies Market and certain other shares. |
Customs and Excise
Value-Added Tax
Stamp Duties
Capital Acquisitions Tax
Discretionary Trusts
General
Amendment of section 46 (overpayment of tax) of Principal Act. | |
Miscellaneous
Amendment of Enactments
Approved Share Option Schemes
Tax Appropriate to the Profits or Gains from Farming
Urban Renewal: Relief from Income Tax and Corporation Tax
PART I
Interpretation
PART II
Description of Custom House Docks Area
PART III
Description of Designated Areas of Dublin (other than the Custom House Docks Area)
Description of Designated Areas of Cork
PART V
Description of Designated Area of Limerick
PART VI
Description of Designated Area of Waterford
PART VII
Description of Designated Area of Galway
Rates of Excise Duty on Tobacco Products
Rates of Excise Duty on Cider and Perry
Rates of Excise Duty on Spirits
Rates of Excise Duty on Wine and Made Wine
Acts Referred to | |
Adoption Acts, 1952 to 1976 | |
1985, No. 2 | |
1931, No. 27 | |
Building Societies Acts, 1976 to 1983 | |
1976, No. 8 | |
1975, No. 20 | |
1971, No. 24 | |
1963, No. 33 | |
1983, No. 13 | |
Conveyancing Act, 1881 | 1881, c. 41 |
1976, No. 7 | |
1966, No. 19 | |
Customs and Inland Revenue Act, 1885 | 1885, c. 51 |
1985, No. 17 | |
Finance Act, 1895 | 1895, c. 16 |
Finance Act, 1914 (Session 2) | 1914, c. 7 |
1935, No. 28 | |
1950, No. 18 | |
1964, No. 15 | |
1967, No. 17 | |
1970, No. 14 | |
1972, No. 19 | |
1973, No. 19 | |
1974, No. 27 | |
1975, No. 6 | |
1976, No. 16 | |
1978, No. 21 | |
1979, No. 11 | |
1980, No. 14 | |
1981, No. 16 | |
1982, No. 14 | |
1983, No. 15 | |
1984, No. 9 | |
1985, No. 10 | |
1932, No. 34 | |
1952, No. 24 | |
1977, No. 32 | |
1968, No. 7 | |
Finance (New Duties) Act, 1916 | 1916, c. 11 |
1986, No. 6 | |
1979, No. 27 | |
1967, No. 6 | |
1980, No. 36 | |
Limited Partnerships Act, 1907 | 1907, c. 24 |
1927, No. 7 | |
Revenue Act, 1906 | 1906, c. 20 |
1981, No. 1 | |
Stamp Act, 1891 | 1891, c. 39 |
Succession Duty Act, 1853 | 1853, c. 51 |
Trustee Savings Banks Acts, 1863 to 1979 | |
1972, No. 22 | |
1978, No. 34 | |
Number 13 of 1986
FINANCE ACT, 1986
PART I
Income Tax, Corporation Tax and Capital Gains Tax
Chapter I
Income Tax
Amendment of section 2 (age exemption) of Finance Act, 1980.
1.—Section 2 of the Finance Act, 1980, is hereby amended, as respects the year 1986-87 and subsequent years of assessment, by the substitution in subsection (6) of “£6,300” for “£6,000” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985), of “£7,350” for “£7,000” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985), of “£3,150” for “£3,000” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985) and of “£3,675” for “£3,500” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985), and the said subsection (6), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(6) In this section “the specified amount” means—
(a) in a case where the individual would, apart from this section, be entitled to a deduction specified in paragraph (a) of the said section 138, £6,300:
Provided that, if at any time during the year of assessment either the individual or his spouse was of the age of seventy-five years or upwards, “the specified amount” means £7,350;
(b) in any other case, £3,150:
Provided that, if at any time during the year of assessment the individual was of the age of seventy-five years or upwards, “the specified amount” means £3,675.
Alteration of rates of income tax.
2.—Section 2 of the Finance Act, 1984, is hereby amended, as respects the year 1986-87 and subsequent years of assessment, by the substitution of the following Table for the Table to the said section:
“TABLE
PART I
Part of taxable income | Rate of tax | Description of rate | |
(1) | (2) | (3) | |
The first £4,700 | 35 per cent. | the standard rate | |
The next £2,800 | 48 per cent. | } | the higher rates |
The remainder | 58 per cent. | ||
PART II
Part of taxable income | Rate of tax | Description of rate | |
(1) | (2) | (3) | |
The first £9,400 | 35 per cent. | the standard rate | |
The next £5,600 | 48 per cent. | } | the higher rates |
The remainder | 58 per cent. | ||
”
Personal reliefs.
3.—(1) Where a deduction falls to be made from the total income of an individual for the year 1986-87 or any subsequent year of assessment in respect of relief to which the individual is entitled under a provision mentioned in column (1) of the Table to this subsection and the amount of the deduction would, but for this section, be an amount specified in column (2) of the said Table, the amount of the deduction shall, in lieu of being the amount specified in the said column (2), be the amount specified in column (3) of the said Table opposite the mention of the amount in the said column (2).
TABLE
Statutory provision | Amount to be deducted from total income for 1985-86 | Amount to be deducted from total income for 1986-87 and subsequent years |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
£ | £ | |
section 138 | ||
(married man) | 3,800 | 4,000 |
(widowed person) | 2,400 | 2,500 |
(widow bereaved in the year of assessment) | 3,800 | 4,000 |
(single person) | 1,900 | 2,000 |
section 138A | ||
(additional allowance for widows and others in respect of children) | ||
(widowed person) | 1,400 | 1,500 |
(others) | 1,900 | 2,000 |
section 138B | ||
(employee allowance) | 600 | 700 |
section 8 | ||
(age allowance, single or widowed person) | 100 | 200 |
(age allowance, married man) | 200 | 400 |
(2) Section 2 of the Finance Act, 1981, section 2 of the Finance Act, 1982, and sections 3 and 4 of the Finance Act, 1985, shall have effect subject to the provisions of this section.
(3) The First Schedule shall have effect for the purposes of supplementing subsection (1).
Amendment of section 141 (children) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
4.—The Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended, as respects the year 1986-87 and subsequent years of assessment, by the substitution of the following section for section 141:
“Incapacitated children.
141.—(1) If the claimant proves that he has living at any time during the year of assessment any child—
(a) who is under the age of 16 years and is permanently incapacitated by reason of mental or physical infirmity, or
(b) who, if over the age of 16 years at the commencement of that year, is permanently incapacitated by reason of mental or physical infirmity from maintaining himself and had become so permanently incapacitated before he had attained the age of 21 years or had become so permanently incapacitated after attaining the age of 21 years but while he had been in receipt of full-time instruction at any university, college, school or other educational establishment,
he shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be entitled in respect of each such child to a deduction of £600:
Provided that—
(i) a child who is under the age of 16 years shall be regarded as permanently incapacitated by reason of mental or physical infirmity only if the infirmity is such that there would be a reasonable expectation that, if the child were over the age of 16 years, he would be incapacitated from maintaining himself,
(ii) in the case of a child to whom paragraph (b) applies, the deduction shall be £600 or the amount expended by the claimant in the year of assessment on the maintenance of the child, whichever is the lesser, and
(iii) any deduction under this subsection shall be in substitution for, and not in addition to, any deduction to which the claimant might be entitled in respect of the same child under section 142.
(2) If the claimant proves that for the year of assessment he has the custody of and maintains at his own expense any child who, but for the fact that he is not a child of the claimant, would be such a child as is referred to in subsection (1) and that neither he nor any other individual is entitled to a deduction in respect of the same child under subsection (1) or under any of the other provisions of this Part, or, if any other individual is entitled to such a deduction, that that other individual has relinquished his claim thereto, he shall be entitled in respect of the child to the same deduction as if the child were a child of his.
(3) (a) The reference in subsection (1) to a child receiving full-time instruction at an educational establishment shall include a reference to a child undergoing training by any person (hereafter in this subsection referred to as ‘the employer’) for any trade or profession in such circumstances that the child is required to devote the whole of his time to the training for a period of not less than two years.
(b) For the purpose of a claim in respect of a child undergoing training the inspector may require the employer to furnish particulars with respect to the training of the child in such form as may be prescribed by the Revenue Commissioners.
(4) No deduction shall be allowed under this section in respect of any child who is entitled in his own right to an income exceeding £720 a year, except that, if the amount of the excess is less than the deduction which apart from this subsection would be allowable, a deduction reduced by that amount shall be allowed:
Provided that in calculating the income of the child for the purposes of the foregoing provision no account shall be taken of any income to which the child is entitled as the holder of a scholarship, bursary, or other similar educational endowment.
(5) If any question arises as to whether any person is entitled to an allowance under this section in respect of a child who is over the age of 21 years as being a child who had become permanently incapacitated by reason of mental or physical infirmity from maintaining himself after attaining that age but while in receipt of such full-time instruction as aforesaid, the Revenue Commissioners may consult the Minister for Education.
(6) Where, for any year of assessment, two or more individuals are or would, but for the provisions of this subsection, be entitled under this section to relief in respect of the same child, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) only one deduction under this section shall be allowed in respect of such child;
(b) where such child is maintained by one parent only, that parent only shall be entitled to claim such deduction;
(c) where such child is maintained jointly by both parents, each parent shall be entitled to claim such part of such deduction as is proportionate to the amount expended by him or her on the maintenance of such child; and
(d) in ascertaining for the purposes of this subsection whether a parent maintains a child and, if so, to what extent, any payment made by such parent for or towards the maintenance of such child which such parent is entitled to deduct in computing his or her total income for the purposes of this Act shall be deemed not to be a payment for or towards the maintenance of such child.
(7) In the preceding provisions of this section ‘child’ includes a stepchild and an illegitimate child whose parents have married each other after his birth and a child in respect of whom an adoption order under the Adoption Acts, 1952 to 1976, is in force.”.
Amendment of section 12 (relief for health expenses) of Finance Act, 1967.
5.—Section 12 of the Finance Act, 1967, is hereby amended, as respects the year 1986-87 and subsequent years of assessment, by the insertion, in the definition of “dependant” in subsection (1), of the following after paragraph (b):
“and
(c) a child who, for the year of assessment—
(i) (I) is under the age of 16 years, or
(II) if over the age of 16 years at the commencement of the year of assessment, is receiving full-time instruction at any university, college, school or other educational establishment, and
(ii) is a child of the individual or, not being such a child, is in the custody of the individual and is maintained by the individual at his own expense for the whole or part of the year of assessment:
Provided that the provisions of subsections (3), (4), (5) and (7) of section 141 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1986) shall, with any necessary modifications, apply for the purposes of determining whether relief is to be granted under this section as they apply in determining whether a deduction is to be allowed under that section, except that in a case where the child's income exceeds the amount specified in the said subsection (4) relief under this section shall not be allowed;”.
Amendment of section 6 (special allowance in respect of P.R.S.I. for 1982-83) of Finance Act, 1982.
6.—Section 6 of the Finance Act, 1982, shall have effect for the purpose of ascertaining the amount of income on which an individual referred to therein is to be charged to income tax for the year 1986-87, as if in subsection (2)—
(a) “1986-87” were substituted for “1982-83”, and
(b) “£286” were substituted for “£312”, in each place where it occurs.
Amendment of section 8 (permanent health benefit schemes) of Finance Act, 1979.
7.—Section 8 of the Finance Act, 1979, is hereby amended by the insertion after subsection (5) of the following subsection:
“(6) (a) A policy of permanent health insurance, sickness insurance or other similar insurance issued in respect of an insurance made on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, shall be a permanent health benefit scheme within the meaning of this section if it conforms with a form which, at the time the policy is issued, is either—
(i) a standard form approved by the Revenue Commissioners as a standard form of permanent health benefit scheme; or
(ii) a form varying from a standard form so approved in no other respect than by making such alterations thereto as are, at the time the policy is issued, approved by the Revenue Commissioners as being compatible with a permanent health benefit scheme when made to that standard form and satisfying any conditions subject to which the alterations are so approved.
(b) In approving a policy as a standard form of permanent health benefit scheme in pursuance of paragraph (a), the Revenue Commissioners may disregard any provision of the policy which appears to them insignificant.”.
Relief for gifts to Cospóir.
8.—(1) In this section—
“Cospóir” means the National Sports Council (an Chomhairle Náisiúnta Spóirt) which was established by the Minister of State at the Department of Education on the 10th day of February, 1978;
“tax” means income tax or corporation tax, as the case may be.
(2) (a) This section applies to a gift of money which, on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, is made to the Minister for Education for the benefit of Cospóir and is not deductible in computing for the purposes of tax the profits or gains of a trade or profession or is not income to which the provisions of section 439 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, apply.
(b) The Revenue Commissioners may consult with the Minister for Education in relation to any question which may arise in connection with paragraph (a).
(3) Where a person proves that he has made a gift to which this section applies and claims relief from tax by reference thereto, the provisions of subsection (4) or, as the case may be, subsection (5) shall apply:
Provided that, in determining the net amount of the gift for the purposes of those subsections, the amount or value of any consideration received by the said person as a result of making the gift, whether received directly or indirectly from Cospóir or any other person, shall be deducted from the amount of the gift.
(4) For the purposes of income tax for the year of assessment in which a person makes a gift to which this section applies, the net amount thereof shall, subject to subsection (5), be deducted from or set off against any income of the person chargeable to income tax for that year and tax shall, where necessary, be discharged or repaid accordingly; and the total income of the person or, where the person is a wife whose husband is assessed to income tax in accordance with the provisions of section 194 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1980) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, the total income of the husband shall be calculated accordingly:
Provided that relief under this section shall not be given to a person for a year of assessment—
(a) if the net amount of the gift (or the aggregate of the net amounts of gifts) made by him in that year, being a gift or gifts, as the case may be, to which this section applies, does not exceed £100, or
(b) to the extent to which the net amount of the gift (or the aggregate of the net amounts of gifts) made by him in that year, being a gift or gifts, as the case may be, to which this section applies, exceeds £10,000.
(5) Where a gift to which this section applies is made by a company—
(a) the net amount thereof shall, for the purposes of corporation tax, be deemed to be a loss incurred by the company in a separate trade in the accounting period of the company in which the gift is made, and
(b) the references in the proviso to subsection (4) to a year of assessment shall be construed as references to an accounting period of the company.
Tax treatment of directors of companies and employees granted rights to acquire shares or other assets.
9.—(1) (a) In this section, save where the context otherwise requires—
“company” has the meaning assigned to it by section 1 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
“director” and “employee” have the meanings respectively assigned to them by section 13 (1) of the Finance Act, 1972;
“right” means a right to acquire any asset or assets including shares in any company;
“market value” shall be construed in accordance with section 49 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975;
“shares” includes securities (within the meaning of Part IX of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976) and stock.
(b) In this section—
(i) references to the release of a right include references to agreeing to the restriction of the exercise of the right;
(ii) any question whether a person is connected with another shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of section 157 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
(iii) a person shall be regarded as acquiring a right as a director of a company or as an employee—
(I) if by reason of his office or employment it is granted to him, or to another person who assigns the right to him, and
(II) if section 76 (3) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, does not apply in charging to tax the profits or gains of that office or employment,
and clauses (I) and (II) shall apply to a right granted by reason of a person's office or employment before he has commenced to hold it or after he has ceased to hold it as they would apply if he had commenced to hold the office or employment or had not ceased to hold the office or employment, as the case may be.
(2) Where a person realises a gain by the exercise of, or by the assignment or release of, a right obtained by that person on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, as a director of a company or employee, he shall be chargeable to tax under Schedule E for the year of assessment in which the gain is so realised on an amount equal to the amount of his gain, as computed in accordance with this section.
(3) Subject to subsection (5), where tax may by virtue of this section become chargeable in respect of any gain which may be realised by the exercise of a right, tax shall not be chargeable under any other provision of the Tax Acts in respect of the receipt of the right.
(4) The gain realised by—
(a) the exercise of any right at any time shall be taken to be the difference between the market value of the asset or assets, as the case may be, at the time of acquisition and the aggregate amount or value of the consideration, if any, given for the asset or assets and for the grant of the right, and
(b) the assignment or release of any right shall be taken to be the difference between the amount or value of the consideration for the assignment or release and the amount or value of the consideration, if any, given for the grant of the right,
and for this purpose the inspector may make a just apportionment of any entire consideration given for the grant of the right or for the grant of the right and for something besides:
Provided that neither the consideration given for the grant of the right nor any such entire consideration shall be taken to include the performance of any duties in or in connection with an office or employment, and no part of the amount or value of the consideration given for the grant shall be deducted more than once under this subsection.
(5) (a) Where such a right as is mentioned in subsection (2) is obtained as mentioned therein, and the right is capable of being exercised later than seven years after it is obtained, subsection (3) shall not prevent the charging of tax under any other provisions of the Tax Acts in respect of the receipt of the right; but where tax is charged under any of those provisions it shall be deducted from any tax which, under subsection (2), is chargeable by reference to the gain realised by the exercise, assignment or release of the right.
(b) For the purpose of any charge to tax enabled to be made by this subsection, the value of a right shall be taken to be not less than the market value at the time the right is obtained of the asset or assets which may be acquired by the exercise of the right or of any asset or assets for which the asset or assets so acquired may be exchanged, reduced by the amount or value (or, if variable, the least amount or value) of the consideration for which the asset or assets may be so acquired.
(6) Subject to subsection (7), a person shall, in the case of a right granted by reason of his office or employment, be chargeable to tax under this section in respect of a gain realised by another person—
(a) if the right was granted to that other person, or
(b) if the other person acquired the right otherwise than by or under an assignment made by way of a bargain at arm's length, or if the two are connected persons at the time when the gain is realised,
but in a case within paragraph (b) the gain realised shall be treated as reduced by the amount of any gain realised by a previous holder on an assignment of the right.
(7) A person shall not be chargeable to tax by virtue of subsection (6) (b) in respect of any gain realised by another person if the first-mentioned person was divested of the right by operation of law on his bankruptcy or otherwise, but the other person shall be chargeable to tax in respect of the gain under Case IV of Schedule D.
(8) If a right is assigned or released in whole or in part for a consideration which consists of or comprises another right, that other right shall not be treated as consideration for the assignment or release, but this section shall apply in relation to it as it applies in relation to the right assigned or released and as if the consideration for its acquisition did not include the value of the right assigned or released but did include the amount or value of the consideration given for the grant of the right assigned or released so far as that has not been offset by any valuable consideration for the assignment or release other than the consideration consisting of the other right.
(9) (a) If as a result of two or more transactions a person ceases to hold a right and he or a connected person comes to hold another right (whether or not acquired from the person to whom the other right was assigned) and any of those transactions was effected under arrangements to which two or more persons holding rights in respect of which tax may be chargeable under this section were parties, those transactions shall be treated for the purposes of subsection (8) as a single transaction whereby the one right is assigned for a consideration which consists of or comprises the other right.
(b) This subsection applies in relation to two or more transactions, whether they involve an assignment preceding, coinciding with, or subsequent to, an acquisition.
(10) If a gain chargeable to tax under subsection (2) or subsection (6) is realised by the exercise of a right, paragraph 3 of Schedule 1 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, shall apply as if a sum equal to the amount of the gain so chargeable to tax formed part of the consideration given by the person acquiring the shares for their acquisition by him.
(11) (a) Where, in the year 1986-87 or any subsequent year of assessment, a person grants a right in respect of which tax may become chargeable under this section, or allots any shares or transfers any asset in pursuance of such a right, or gives any consideration for the assignment or release in whole or in part of such a right, or receives written notice of the assignment of such a right, he shall deliver particulars thereof in writing to the inspector not later than thirty days after the end of that year.
(b) Schedule 15 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion in column 2 of “Finance Act, 1986, section 9 (11) (a)”.
Approved share option schemes.
10.—(1) The provisions of this section shall apply where, on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, an individual obtains a right to acquire shares in a body corporate—
(a) by reason of his office or employment as a director or employee of that or any other body corporate; and
(b) in accordance with the provisions of a scheme approved under the Second Schedule.
(2) If the individual exercises the right in accordance with the provisions of the scheme at a time when it is approved under the Second Schedule—
(a) tax shall not be chargeable under section 9 in respect of any gain realised by the exercise of the right,
(b) if, but for this paragraph, section 9 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, would apply, that section shall not apply in calculating the consideration for the acquisition of the shares by him or for any corresponding disposal of them to him, and
(c) as respects shares to which subsection (3) applies, and which were acquired by an individual by the exercise of the right, the period of ownership of those shares for the purposes of subsection (3) of section 3 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, shall be construed, notwithstanding subsection (4) of that section, as if the shares were acquired by the individual on the date on which he acquired the right.
(3) (a) This subsection applies to shares which are acquired pursuant to the exercise of a right to acquire shares in a company which, at the time the right was obtained, was a qualifying company.
(b) For the purposes of this subsection, a company is a qualifying company at any time if, throughout the period of twelve months ending at that time or, if the company commenced to trade during that period, throughout the period of twelve months commencing on the date the company so commenced to trade, it existed solely for the carrying on of a specified trade.
(4) For the purposes of subsection (3), “specified trade” means a trade which consists wholly or mainly of—
(a) the manufacture of goods (including activities which would, if the company carrying on the trade were to make a claim for relief in respect of the trade under Chapter VI of Part I of the Finance Act, 1980, fall to be regarded for the purposes of that Chapter as the manufacture of goods), or
(b) exempted trading operations within the meaning of Part V (Profits from Trading within Shannon Airport) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
(5) For the purposes of subsections (3) and (4), a trade shall be regarded, as respects a period of twelve months, as consisting wholly or mainly of particular activities if, but only if, the total amount receivable by the company carrying on the trade from sales made or, as the case may be, in payment for services rendered in the course of those activities in the period of twelve months is not less than 75 per cent. of the total amount receivable by the company from all sales made or, as the case may be, in payment for all services rendered in the course of the trade in that period.
(6) Schedule 15 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion in Column 2 of “Finance Act, 1986, paragraph 14 of the Second Schedule”.
Profit sharing schemes.
11.—Section 52 of the Finance Act, 1982, is hereby amended, as respects the year 1986-87 and subsequent years of assessment, by the substitution of the following subsections for subsections (7) and (8):
“(7) In this Chapter ‘the release date’, in relation to any of a participant's shares, means the fifth anniversary of the date on which the shares were appropriated to him.
(8) Subject to section 56 (4), for the purposes of provisions of this Chapter charging an individual to income tax under Schedule E by reason of the occurrence of an event relating to any of his shares, any reference to ‘the appropriate percentage’ in relation to those shares shall be determined according to the time of that event, as follows:—
(a) if the event occurs before the fourth anniversary of the date on which the shares were appropriated to the participant and paragraph (c) does not apply, the appropriate percentage is 100 per cent.;
(b) if the event occurs on or after the fourth anniversary and before the fifth anniversary of the date on which the shares were appropriated to the participant and paragraph (c) does not apply, the appropriate percentage is 75 per cent.; and
(c) if, in a case where at the time of the event the participant—
(i) has ceased to be an employee or director of a relevant company as mentioned in subsection (5) (a), or
(ii) has reached pensionable age, as defined in section 2 of the Social Welfare (Consolidation) Act, 1981,
the event occurs before the fifth anniversary of the date on which the shares were appropriated to him, the appropriate percentage is 50 per cent.”.
Relief for new shares purchased on issue by employees.
12.—(1) (a) In this section—
“director” has the same meaning as in Chapter III of Part V of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
“eligible employee” in relation to a qualifying company means—
(i) where the company is a trading company, a full-time director or full-time employee of the company, or
(ii) where the company is a holding company, a full-time director or full-time employee of the company or of a company which is its 75 per cent. subsidiary;
“eligible shares”, in relation to a qualifying company, means new shares forming part of the ordinary share capital of the company which—
(i) are issued on or after the 6th day of April, 1986,
(ii) are fully paid up,
(iii) throughout the period of five years beginning with the date on which they are issued, carry no present or future preferential right to dividends or to the company's assets on its winding up and no present or future preferential right to be redeemed,
(iv) are not subject to any restrictions other than restrictions which attach to all shares of the same class, and
(v) are issued to and acquired by an eligible employee in relation to the company at not less than their market value at the time of issue;
“full-time director” and “full-time employee” have respectively the same meanings as in section 8 of the Finance Act, 1978;
“holding company” means a company whose business consists wholly or mainly of the holding of shares or securities of trading companies which are its 75 per cent. subsidiaries;
“market value” shall be construed in accordance with section 49 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975;
“ordinary share capital” has the meaning assigned to it by section 155 (5) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
“qualifying company” means a company which is at the time the eligible shares are issued—
(i) incorporated in the State,
(ii) resident in the State and not resident elsewhere, and
(iii) (I) a trading company, or
(II) a holding company;
“trading company” means a company whose business consists wholly or mainly of the carrying on wholly or mainly in the State of a trade or trades.
(b) In this section “75 per cent. subsidiary”, in relation to a company, has the meaning assigned to it for the purposes of the Corporation Tax Acts by section 156 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, as applied for the purposes of section 107 of that Act by subsections (6) and (7) of that section.
(c) References in this section to a disposal of shares include references to a disposal of an interest or right in or over the shares and an individual shall be treated for the purposes of this section as disposing of any shares which he is treated by virtue of paragraph 5 of Schedule 2 to the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, as exchanging for other shares.
(d) Shares in a company shall not be treated for the purposes of this section as being of the same class unless they would be so treated if dealt in on a stock exchange in the State.
(2) Subject to the subsequent provisions of this section, where, in the year 1986-87 or any subsequent year of assessment, an eligible employee in relation to a qualifying company subscribes for eligible shares in the qualifying company, he shall be entitled, in estimating the amount of his total income for the year of assessment in which the shares are issued, to have a deduction made of an amount equal to the amount of the subscription:
Provided that a deduction shall not be given to the extent to which the amount subscribed by an eligible employee for eligible shares issued to him in all years of assessment exceeds £750.
(3) Subsection (2) shall not apply as respects any amount subscribed for eligible shares if within the period of five years from the date of their acquisition—
(a) they are disposed of, or
(b) the eligible employee who made the subscription receives in respect of the shares any money or money's worth which does not constitute income in his hands for the purposes of income tax,
and there shall be made all such assessments, additional assessments or adjustments of assessments as are necessary to withdraw any relief from income tax already given under subsection (2) in respect of the amount subscribed:
Provided that where an event mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) occurs after the fourth anniversary of the date on which the shares were issued to the eligible employee relief shall be withdrawn only to the extent of 75 per cent. of the amount which would otherwise be withdrawn.
(4) Except where the shares are in a company whose ordinary share capital, at the time of acquisition of the shares by the eligible employee, consists of shares of one class only the majority of the issued shares of the same class as the eligible shares must be shares other than—
(a) eligible shares, and
(b) shares held by persons who acquired their shares in pursuance of a right conferred on them or an opportunity afforded to them as a director or employee of the qualifying company or any of its 75 per cent. subsidiaries.
(5) In relation to shares in respect of which relief has been given under subsection (2) and not withdrawn, any question—
(a) as to which (if any) such shares issued to an eligible employee at different times a disposal relates, or
(b) whether a disposal relates to such shares or to other shares,
shall for the purposes of this section be determined as for the purposes of section 17 of the Finance Act, 1984.
(6) Where there occurs in relation to any of the eligible shares of an eligible employee (hereinafter referred to as “the original holding”) a transaction which results in a new holding, as defined in paragraph 2 (1) (b) of Schedule 2 to the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, being equated with the original holding for the purposes of capital gains tax, then for the purposes of subsection (3)—
(a) the new holding shall be treated as shares in respect of which relief under this section has been given,
(b) the transaction shall not be treated as involving a disposal of the original holding,
(c) the consideration for the disposal of the original holding to the extent that it consists of the new holding shall not be treated as money or money's worth, and
(d) a disposal of the whole or a part of the new holding shall be treated as a disposal of the whole or a corresponding part of the shares in respect of which relief has been given under this section.
(7) Any amount in respect of which relief is allowed under subsection (2) and not withdrawn shall be treated as a sum which, by reason of paragraph 4 of Schedule 1 to the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, is to be excluded from the sums allowable under paragraph 3 of that Schedule.
(8) An eligible employee shall not be entitled to relief under subsection (2) in respect of any shares unless the shares are subscribed for and issued for bona fide commercial reasons and not as part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which is the avoidance of tax.
(9) All such provisions of the Income Tax Acts as apply in relation to the deductions specified in sections 138 to 143 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall, with any necessary modifications, apply in relation to relief under this section.
Amendment of provisions relating to relief for investment in corporate trades.
13.—Section 12 of the Finance Act, 1984, is hereby amended by the substitution in subsection (11) of “any of the six years” for “either of the two years”, and the said subsection (11), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(11) This section applies only where the shares concerned are issued in the year 1984-85 or any of the six years of assessment immediately following.
Taxation treatment of certain dividends.
14.—(1) A dividend which is paid on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, by a company resident in the State and which is a relevant distribution for the purposes of section 45 of the Finance Act, 1980, shall be a qualifying dividend for the purposes of this section.
(2) Where an individual who is resident in the State and is not resident elsewhere claims and proves that for any year of assessment (being the year 1986-87 or any subsequent year of assessment) he is beneficially entitled to qualifying dividends he shall, for all the purposes of the Income Tax Acts, apart from this section, be entitled, in computing the amount of his total income for that year of assessment, to have the amount of his income for that year which is represented by the qualifying dividends reduced by 50 per cent. of that amount, but the amount of any tax credit to which he is entitled in respect of any qualifying dividend included in his income for that year shall be determined in accordance with section 45 (3) of the Finance Act, 1980, as if this section had not been enacted:
Provided that the amount by which the income of an individual which is represented by qualifying dividends is reduced in accordance with this section for any year of assessment shall not exceed £7,000.
(3) All such provisions of the Income Tax Acts as apply in relation to the deductions specified in sections 138 to 143 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall, with any necessary modifications, apply in relation to relief under this section.
(4) Section 198 (1) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1980) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion in paragraph (a) of the following subparagraph after subparagraph (viii):
“(ix) so far as it flows from relief under section 14 of the Finance Act, 1986, in the proportions in which they are beneficially entitled to the income from the qualifying dividends giving rise to the relief,”.
Chapter II
Taxation of Farming Profits
Farming: amendment of provisions relating to relief in respect of increase in stock values.
15.—(1) Section 31A (inserted by the Finance Act, 1976) of the Finance Act, 1975, is hereby amended by the substitution of “1986” for “1985” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985)—
(a) in paragraph (iv) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1979) of the proviso to subsection (4) (a), and
(b) in each place where it occurs in subsections (7) and (9) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1984),
and the said paragraph (iv), the said subsection (7) (apart from the proviso) and the said subsection (9) (apart from the proviso), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(iv) a deduction shall not be allowed under the provisions of this section in computing a company's trading income for any accounting period which ends on or after the 6th day of April, 1986.
(7) Where in relation to an accounting period a company's opening stock value exceeds its closing stock value, the amount of the excess (in this section referred to as the company's “decrease in stock value”) shall, if the accounting period ends on a date before the 6th day of April, 1986, be treated in the computation of the company's trading income for the purposes of corporation tax, as a trading receipt of the company's trade for that accounting period:
(9) In the computation of a company's trading income for the purposes of corporation tax for any accounting period which ends on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, in which there is a decrease in stock value, there shall be treated as a trading receipt of the company's trade for that accounting period the amount (if any) by which A exceeds the aggregate of B and C
where—
A is the aggregate amount of the company's decreases in stock value in all accounting periods which ended on or after the 6th day of April, 1986,
B is the aggregate amount of the company's increases in stock value in all accounting periods which ended on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, and
C is the aggregate of the amounts which under this subsection are treated as trading receipts of the company's trade for preceding accounting periods:
(2) Section 12 of the Finance Act, 1976, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution in subsection (3) of “1986-87” for “1985-86” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985), and
(b) by the substitution of “1986” for “1985” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985) in each place where it occurs in subsections (5) and (6) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1984),
and the said subsection (3), the said subsection (5) (apart from the proviso) and the said subsection (6) (apart from the proviso), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(3) Any deduction allowed by virtue of this section in computing a person's trading profits for an accounting period shall not have effect for any purpose of the Income Tax Acts for any year of assessment prior to the year 1974-75 or later than the year 1986-87.
(5) In the computation of a person's trading profits for an accounting period in which there is a decrease in stock value and which ends on a date in the period from the 6th day of April, 1976, to the 5th day of April, 1986, the amount of that decrease shall be treated as a trading receipt of the trade for that accounting period:
(6) In the computation of a person's trading profits for any accounting period in which there is a decrease in stock value and which ends on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, there shall be treated as a trading receipt of the trade for that accounting period the amount (if any) by which A exceeds the aggregate of B and C
where—
A is the aggregate amount of the person's decreases in stock value in all accounting periods which ended on or after the 6th day of April, 1986,
B is the aggregate amount of the person's increases in stock value in all accounting periods which ended on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, and
C is the aggregate of the amounts which are treated as trading receipts of the person's trade for preceding accounting periods which ended on or after the 6th day of April, 1986:
(3) This section shall have effect only as respects a trade of farming.
Credit for farm tax.
16.—(1) Subject to the following provisions of this section, where, for the year 1986-87 or any subsequent year of assessment, an individual is chargeable to income tax in respect of profits or gains from farming and on any date within that year of assessment he is liable, in accordance with the provisions of section 9 of the Farm Tax Act, 1985, for the payment of farm tax in respect of a taxable farm, the amount of income tax so chargeable shall be reduced by—
(a) where paragraph (a) of subsection (2) of the said section 9 applies, the amount of farm tax paid by him in that year of assessment in accordance with the provisions of that paragraph,
(b) where paragraph (b) of the said subsection (2) applies—
(i) if each person jointly and severally liable for payment of the farm tax under that paragraph pays his separate share of the farm tax, the amount of farm tax so paid by him in that year of assessment,
(ii) if each person so liable for payment does not pay his separate share of that farm tax, such portion of the total farm tax payable under that paragraph as may reasonably be regarded as borne by him in that year of assessment, and
(c) where paragraph (c) of the said subsection (2) applies—
(i) if each person jointly and severally liable under that paragraph for payment of the farm tax in respect of so much of the farm as is not apportioned under section 3 (2) of the said Act pays his separate share of that farm tax, the amount of that farm tax so paid by him in that year of assessment,
(ii) if each person so liable for payment of such farm tax does not pay his separate share of that farm tax, such portion of the total farm tax payable under that paragraph in respect of so much of the farm as is not so apportioned as may reasonably be regarded as borne by him:
Provided that—
(a) the amount of the reduction granted for any year of assessment under this subsection shall not exceed—
(i) the amount of the farm tax payable by the individual for the calendar year ending in the year of assessment, and
(ii) the tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming in relation to the said individual for that year of assessment, and
(b) in determining the income chargeable to income tax for any year of assessment no sum shall be deducted in respect of farm tax.
(2) Subsection (1) shall apply in the case of a husband who is chargeable to tax in accordance with the provisions of section 194 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1980) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as if references to profits or gains from farming included any such profits or gains of his wife and references to farm tax paid or payable included references to farm tax paid or payable by his wife.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (1) the tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming in relation to an individual for a year of assessment shall be determined in accordance with the Third Schedule.
(4) In this section “farm tax” and “taxable farm” have the meanings respectively assigned to them by section 1 (1) of the Farm Tax Act, 1985.
Chapter III
Relief for Investment in Research and Development
Interpretation (Chapter III).
17.—(1) In this Chapter—
“associate” has the same meaning in relation to a person as it has by virtue of section 103 (3) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, in relation to a participator;
“control”, except in section 20 (7), shall be construed in accordance with subsections (2) to (6) of section 102 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
“director” shall be construed in accordance with section 103 (5) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
“market value” shall be construed in accordance with section 49 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975;
“ordinary shares” means shares forming part of a company's ordinary share capital;
“the project period”, in relation to a qualifying research and development project, means the period commencing on the date on which the work in connection with the project commences to be carried out and ending on the date on which—
(a) all work in connection with the project has ceased, and
(b) all amounts of the type referred to in section 24 (b) relating to that project have been received by the qualifying research and development company which carried out the project;
“qualifying research and development project” means a project which—
(a) has as its sole object the development of new or improved industrial processes, methods or products, and
(b) is carried out wholly or mainly in the State;
“qualifying trade” means a trade which—
(a) consists wholly or mainly of the manufacture of goods within the meaning of Chapter VI of Part I of the Finance Act, 1980;
(b) is conducted on a commercial basis and is carried on with a view to the realisation of profits,
and references to a trade in this Chapter shall be construed without regard to so much of the definition of “trade” in section 1 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as relates to adventures or concerns in the nature of a trade:
Provided that a trade which during a relevant period consists partly of the manufacture of goods within the said meaning and partly of other trading operations shall be regarded for the purposes of this definition as a trade which consists wholly or mainly of the manufacture of goods within the said meaning if, but only if, the total amount receivable in the relevant period from sales of such goods is not less than 75 per cent. of the total amount receivable by the company from all sales made and services rendered in the course of the trade in the relevant period;
“the relevant period” has the meaning assigned to it by section 18 (7);
and
“the relief” and “relief” mean relief under section 18 and references to the amount of the relief shall be construed in accordance with subsection (3) of that section.
(2) Section 157 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, applies for the purposes of the provisions of this Chapter other than section 20.
(3) References in this Chapter to a disposal of shares include references to a disposal of an interest or right in or over the shares and an individual shall be treated for the purposes of this Chapter as disposing of any shares which he is treated by virtue of paragraph 5 of Schedule 2 to the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, as exchanging for other shares.
(4) References in this Chapter to the reduction of any amount include references to its reduction to nil.
The relief.
18.—(1) This Chapter has effect for affording relief from income tax where—
(a) an individual who qualifies for the relief subscribes for eligible shares in a qualifying research and development company, and
(b) those shares are issued to him for the purposes of raising money for a qualifying research and development project which is being carried out by the company or which it intends to carry out.
(2) In this Chapter “eligible shares” means new ordinary shares which, throughout the period of five years beginning on the date on which they are issued, carry no present or future preferential right to dividends or to a company's assets on its winding up and no present or future preferential right to be redeemed.
(3) The relief in respect of the amount subscribed by an individual for any eligible shares shall be given as a deduction of that amount from his total income for the year of assessment in which the shares are issued, and references in this Chapter to the amount of the relief are references to the amount of that deduction.
(4) The relief shall be given on a claim and shall not be allowed—
(a) unless and until the company has carried out for a period of not less than four months, or for the project period if that is shorter, the qualifying research and development project for which the money was raised by the issue of the shares in respect of which relief is claimed, and
(b) if the company is not carrying out that qualifying research and development project at the time when the shares are issued, unless the company begins to carry it out within two years after that time.
(5) A claim for the relief may be allowed at any time after the qualifying research and development project has been carried out by the company for the period referred to in subsection (4) (a) if the conditions for the relief are then satisfied; but no claim shall be allowed before the 1st day of January, 1987.
(6) In the case of a claim allowed before the end of the relevant period, the relief shall be withdrawn if by reason of any subsequent event it appears that the claimant was not entitled to the relief allowed.
(7) In this Chapter “the relevant period”, in relation to relief in respect of any eligible shares issued by a qualifying research and development company for the purpose of raising money for a qualifying research and development project, means—
(a) as respects sections 20 and 25 the period beginning on the incorporation of the qualifying sponsoring company on behalf of which the research and development company carries out, or intends to carry out, the qualifying research and development project (or, if the qualifying sponsoring company was incorporated more than two years before the date on which the shares were issued, beginning two years before that date) and ending on the earlier of the following dates, that is to say—
(i) the date which is five years after the issue of the shares, and
(ii) the date on which the project period (hereafter in this subsection referred to as “the relevant project period”) in relation to the qualifying research and development project for which the money raised by the issue of the shares was, or is to be, expended comes to an end,
(b) as respects section 21 the period which corresponds to the relevant project period or to the period beginning on the date on which the shares were issued and ending on the date which is five years after the issue of the shares, whichever period comes to an end first, and
(c) as respects section 22 the period beginning on the date the shares were issued and ending on the later of the following dates, that is to say—
(i) the date which is three years after the commencement of the relevant project period, and
(ii) the date on which the relevant project period comes to an end.
(8) Where by reason of its being wound up, or dissolved without winding up, the company carries out the qualifying research and development project for a period of less than that referred to in subsection (4) (a), the said subsection (4) (a) shall have effect as if it referred to that lesser period but only if it is shown that the winding up or dissolution was for bona fide commercial reasons and not as part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which was the avoidance of tax.
(9) All such provisions of the Income Tax Acts as apply in relation to the deductions specified in sections 138 to 143 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall, with any necessary modifications, apply in relation to relief under this Chapter.
(10) Subject to the provisions of section 30, no account shall be taken of the relief, in so far as it is not withdrawn, in determining whether any sums are excluded by virtue of paragraph 4 of Schedule 1 to the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, from the sums allowable as a deduction in the computation of gains and losses for the purposes of the Capital Gains Tax Acts.
(11) This section applies only where the shares concerned are issued in the year 1986-87 or any of the four years of assessment immediately following that year.
Limits on relief.
19.—(1) The relief shall not be given in respect of any amounts subscribed by an individual for eligible shares issued to him by any qualifying research and development company in any year of assessment unless the amount or total amount subscribed by him for the eligible shares issued to him by the company in that year is £200 or more:
Provided that in the case of an individual who is a husband assessed to tax for a year of assessment in accordance with the provisions of section 194 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1980) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, any amount subscribed by his spouse for eligible shares issued to her in that year of assessment by the company shall, for the purposes of determining whether this subsection applies, be deemed to have been subscribed by him for eligible shares issued to him by the company.
(2) The relief shall not be given to the extent to which the amount or total amount subscribed by an individual for eligible shares issued to him in any year of assessment (whether or not by the same company) exceeds £25,000.
(3) Section 198 (1) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1980) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion in paragraph (a) of the following subparagraph after subparagraph (ix) (inserted by section 14):
“(x) so far as it flows from relief under Chapter III of Part I of the Finance Act, 1986, in the proportions in which they subscribed for the eligible shares giving rise to the relief,”.
Individuals qualifying for relief.
20.—(1) (a) An individual qualifies for the relief if he subscribes on his own behalf for the eligible shares in a qualifying research and development company and is not at any time in the relevant period connected with a qualifying sponsoring company on behalf of which the qualifying research and development company carries out a qualifying research and development project.
(b) For the purposes of this section any question whether an individual is connected with a qualifying sponsoring company shall be determined in accordance with the following provisions of this section.
(2) An individual is connected with a qualifying sponsoring company if he, or an associate of his, is—
(a) an employee of the company or of a partner of the company,
(b) a partner of the company, or
(c) subject to subsection (3), a director of the company or of another company which is a partner of that company.
(3) An individual is not connected with a qualifying sponsoring company by reason only that he, or an associate of his, is a director of the company or of another company which is a partner of that company unless he or his associate (or a partnership of which he or his associate is a member) receives a payment from either company during the period of five years beginning on the date on which the shares are issued or is entitled to receive such a payment in respect of that period or any part of it; but for that purpose there shall be disregarded—
(a) any payment or reimbursement of travelling or other expenses wholly, exclusively and necessarily incurred by him or his associate in the performance of his duties as such director,
(b) any interest which represents no more than a reasonable commercial return on money lent to either company,
(c) any dividend or other distribution paid or made by either company which does not exceed a normal return on the investment,
(d) any payment for the supply of goods to either company which does not exceed their market value, and
(e) any reasonable and necessary remuneration which—
(i) is paid for services rendered to either company in the course of a trade or profession (not being secretarial or managerial services or services of a kind provided by the company itself),
and
(ii) is taken into account in computing the profits or gains of the trade or profession under Case I or II of Schedule D or would be so taken into account if it fell in a period on the basis of which those profits or gains are assessed under that Schedule.
(4) An individual is connected with a qualifying sponsoring company if he directly or indirectly possesses or is entitled to acquire more than 30 per cent. of—
(a) the issued ordinary share capital of the company, or
(b) the loan capital and issued share capital of the company, or
(c) the voting power in the company.
(5) For the purposes of subsection (4) (b) and section 21 (7) (b) the loan capital of a company shall be treated as including any debt, other than a debt referred to in subsection (9), incurred by the company—
(a) for any money borrowed or capital assets acquired by the company, or
(b) for any right to receive income created in favour of the company, or
(c) for consideration the value of which to the company was (at the time when the debt was incurred) substantially less than the amount of the debt (including any premium thereon).
(6) An individual is connected with a qualifying sponsoring company if he directly or indirectly possesses or is entitled to acquire such rights as would, in the event of the winding up of the company or in any other circumstance, entitle him to receive more than 30 per cent. of the assets of the company which would at that time be available for distribution to equity holders of the company, and for the purposes of this subsection—
(a) the persons who are equity holders of the company, and
(b) the percentage of the assets of the company to which the individual would be entitled,
shall be determined in accordance with sections 109 and 111 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, taking references in the said section 111 to the first company as references to an equity holder and references to a winding up as including references to any other circumstance in which assets of the company are available for distribution to its equity holders.
(7) An individual is connected with a qualifying sponsoring company if he has control of it within the meaning of section 158 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
(8) For the purposes of this section an individual shall be treated as entitled to acquire anything which he is entitled to acquire at a future date or will at a future date be entitled to acquire; and there shall be attributed to any person any rights or powers of any other person who is an associate of his.
(9) In determining, for the purposes of this section, whether an individual is connected with a qualifying sponsoring company, no debt incurred by the company by overdrawing an account with a person carrying on a business of banking shall be treated as loan capital of the company if the debt arose in the ordinary course of that business.
Qualifying research and development company.
21.—(1) A company (hereafter in this section and in section 23 referred to as a “research and development company”) is a qualifying research and development company if it is incorporated in the State and complies with the requirements of this section and of section 23.
(2) The research and development company shall, throughout the relevant period—
(a) be resident in the State and not resident elsewhere, and
(b) exist solely for the carrying out of a qualifying research and development project.
(3) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (2) but subject to subsection (4), a research and development company ceases to comply with subsection (2) if before the end of the relevant period a resolution is passed, or an order is made, for the winding up of the company (or, in the case of a winding up otherwise than under the Companies Act, 1963, any other act is done for the like purpose) or the company is dissolved without winding up.
(4) A research and development company shall not be regarded as ceasing to comply with subsection (2) if it does so by reason of being wound up or dissolved without winding up and it is shown that the winding up or dissolution was for bona fide commercial reasons and not part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which was the avoidance of tax.
(5) The research and development company's issued share capital may not, at any time in the relevant period, include any shares which are not eligible shares.
(6) (a) The research and development company may not at any time in the relevant period—
(i) control (or together with any person connected with it control) another company or be under the control of another company (or of another company and any person connected with that other company), or
(ii) be a 51 per cent. subsidiary of another company or itself have a 51 per cent. subsidiary,
and no arrangements may be in existence at any time in that period by virtue of which the company could fall within subparagraph (i) or (ii).
(b) In this subsection “51 per cent. subsidiary”, in relation to any company, has the meaning assigned to it, for the purposes of the Corporation Tax Acts, by section 156 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
(7) Any qualifying sponsoring company in respect of which the research and development company carries out a qualifying research and development project may not in the relevant period, directly or indirectly, possess or be entitled to acquire more than 49 per cent. of—
(a) the issued ordinary share capital of the research and development company, or
(b) the loan capital and issued share capital of the research and development company, or
(c) the voting power in the research and development company.
(8) Where at any time a research and development company is or may become entitled to receive any amount by reason of its having carried out a qualifying research and development project it shall, at that time, be treated as existing for the carrying out of that project.
Qualifying sponsoring company.
22.—(1) A company is a qualifying sponsoring company if it is incorporated in the State and complies with the requirements of this section.
(2) The company shall, throughout the relevant period—
(a) be resident in the State and not resident elsewhere, and
(b) exist wholly for the purpose of carrying on wholly or mainly in the State one or more qualifying trades.
(3) As respects any qualifying research and development project, a company shall be a qualifying sponsoring company only if it provides satisfactory evidence and it appears to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners after such consultation, if any, as may seem to them necessary with such person or body of persons as in their opinion may be of assistance to them that any benefits accruing to the company from the qualifying research and development project will be applied by the company wholly or mainly for the purposes of a qualifying trade or trades carried on by the company.
(4) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (2) but subject to subsection (5), a company ceases to comply with subsection (2) if before the end of the relevant period a resolution is passed, or an order is made, for the winding up of the company (or, in the case of a winding up otherwise than under the Companies Act, 1963, any other act is done for the like purposes) or the company is dissolved without winding up.
(5) A company shall not be regarded as ceasing to comply with subsection (2) if it does so by reason of being wound up or dissolved without winding up and it is shown that the winding up or dissolution was for bona fide commercial reasons and not part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which was the avoidance of tax.
Carrying out of a qualifying research and development project.
23.—(1) Subject to the requirements of this section, a research and development company shall be regarded as carrying out a qualifying research and development project only if it carries out that project on behalf of a qualifying sponsoring company.
(2) A qualifying research and development project is carried out on behalf of a qualifying sponsoring company only if it is carried out in such circumstances that the benefits of the project accrue wholly or mainly to that company.
(3) A research and development company shall be regarded, for the purposes of this section, as carrying out a qualifying research and development project on behalf of a qualifying sponsoring company if, and only if—
(a) any money expended by the research and development company in the course of carrying out that project is so expended at the risk of that research and development company and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, for this purpose money shall not be regarded as expended at the risk of a research and development company if the qualifying sponsoring company on behalf of which the qualifying research and development project is carried out, or any person connected with that qualifying sponsoring company, is or may become, directly or indirectly, liable—
(i) for any expenditure incurred or any losses sustained by the research and development company in the carrying out of the qualifying research and development project, or
(ii) to acquire any shares or assets of the research and development company for a price which is greater than the market value of the shares or assets when acquired, and
(b) it provides satisfactory evidence and it appears to the Revenue Commissioners after such consultation, if any, as may seem to them necessary with such person or body of persons as in their opinion may be of assistance to them and subject to such conditions as to the verification of the purposes for which money is actually expended as they may impose, either on the research and development company or the qualifying sponsoring company, that all money raised by the research and development company from subscriptions for eligible shares by individuals who qualify for relief in respect of such shares was used, is being used or is intended to be used, for a qualifying research and development project.
(4) References to the carrying out of a qualifying research and development project by a research and development company include references to the carrying out of such a project, or of any work comprised in such a project, by any other person, including the qualifying sponsoring company, under a contract between that person and the research and development company.
(5) Notwithstanding paragraph (b) of subsection (3), where the Revenue Commissioners are satisfied that any money which appeared to them under the terms of the said paragraph (b) to be intended for use for a qualifying research and development project was not used for such a project and was not intended for such use, they may give notice in writing to that effect to the research and development company and thereupon the company shall be deemed not to be carrying out and never to have carried out the qualifying research and development project.
Taxation of a qualifying research and development company.
24.—The carrying out of a qualifying research and development project by a qualifying research and development company shall be deemed, for all the purposes of the Tax Acts other than the purposes of section 22, to be the carrying on of a trade (hereafter in this section referred to as “the manufacturing trade”), separate from any other trade which the company may at any time carry on, which consists wholly of the manufacture of goods within the meaning of Chapter VI of Part I of the Finance Act, 1980, and, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the Tax Acts or elsewhere—
(a) any amount expended by the company in the course of the carrying out of a qualifying research and development project and for which an allowance, relief or deduction would not otherwise be available, directly or indirectly, under the Tax Acts on the basis that the carrying out of the qualifying research and development project is the carrying on of a trade, shall be deemed to be an amount expended for the purposes of the manufacturing trade, and
(b) any amount received by the company, no matter in what form and no matter how described, by reason of the carrying out of, or in consequence of the carrying out of, or otherwise in connection with the carrying out of, the qualifying research and development project shall be deemed to be a trading receipt of the manufacturing trade for the accounting period in which it is received,
and the manufacturing trade shall be deemed to be carried on by the company so long as it is entitled to receive any amount referred to in paragraph (b).
Disposal of shares.
25.—(1) Where an individual disposes of any eligible shares before the end of the relevant period, then—
(a) in a case where the disposal is otherwise than by way of a bargain made at arm's length, he shall not be entitled to any relief in respect of those shares, and
(b) in any other case, the amount of relief to which he is entitled in respect of those shares shall be reduced by the amount or value of the consideration which he receives for them.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to a disposal made by a wife to her husband at a time when she is treated as living with him for income tax purposes as provided in section 192 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1980) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or to a disposal made at such a time by him to her; but where shares issued to one of them have been transferred to the other by a transaction inter vivos—
(a) that subsection shall apply on the disposal of the shares by the transferee to a third person, and
(b) if at any time the wife ceases to be treated as living with her husband for the aforementioned purposes, and any of those shares have not been disposed of by the transferee before that time, any assessment for withdrawing relief in respect of those shares shall be made on the transferee.
(3) Where an individual holds ordinary shares of any class in a qualifying research and development company and the relief has been given in respect of some shares of that class but not others, any disposal by him of ordinary shares of that class in the company shall be treated for the purposes of this section as relating to those in respect of which relief has been given under this Chapter rather than to others.
(4) Where relief has been given to an individual in respect of shares of any class in a qualifying research and development company which have been issued to him at different times, any disposal by him of shares of that class shall be treated for the purposes of this section as relating to those issued earlier rather than to those issued later.
(5) Where shares in respect of which the relief was given have by virtue of any such allotment as is mentioned in subparagraph (1) (a) (i) of paragraph 2 of Schedule 2 to the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975 (not being an allotment for payment) fallen to be treated under subparagraph (2) of that paragraph as the same asset as a new holding—
(a) the new holding shall be treated for the purposes of subsection (3) as shares in respect of which the relief has been given, and
(b) a disposal of the whole or part of the new holding shall be treated for the purposes of this section as a disposal of the whole or a corresponding part of those shares.
(6) Shares in a company shall not be treated for the purposes of this section as being of the same class unless they would be so treated if dealt in on a stock exchange in the State.
(7) Where a qualifying research and development company is wound up or dissolved, it shall, for the purposes of this section, in the case of any individual, be treated as a disposal before the end of the relevant period of the individual's eligible shares in the company for an arm's length price equal to the amount to which the individual is entitled on the winding up or dissolution in respect of any money subscribed for eligible shares in so far as that money has not been used for a qualifying research and development project.
Prevention of misuse.
26.—An individual is not entitled to relief in respect of any shares unless the shares were subscribed for and issued for bona fide commercial purposes and not as part of a scheme or arrangement the main purpose or one of the main purposes of which was the avoidance of tax.
Claims.
27.—(1) A claim for the relief in respect of eligible shares issued by a qualifying research and development company in any year of assessment shall be made—
(a) not earlier than the 1st day of January, 1987, or, if later, the end of the period mentioned in section 18 (4) (a), and
(b) not later than two years after the end of that year of assessment or, if the period mentioned in section 18 (4) (a) ended after the end of that year, not later than two years after the end of that period.
(2) A claim for relief in respect of eligible shares in a qualifying research and development company shall not be allowed unless it is accompanied by a certificate issued by the company in such form as the Revenue Commissioners may direct and certifying that the conditions for the relief, so far as applying to the qualifying research and development company, the qualifying sponsoring company and the qualifying research and development project, are satisfied in relation to those shares.
(3) Before issuing a certificate for the purposes of subsection (2) a qualifying research and development company shall furnish the inspector with a statement to the effect that it satisfies the conditions for relief, so far as they apply in relation to the company, the qualifying sponsoring company and the qualifying research and development project, and has done so at all times since the beginning of the relevant period.
(4) No such certificate shall be issued without the authority of the inspector or where the qualifying research and development company or the qualifying sponsoring company, or a person connected with either company, has given notice to the inspector under section 29 (2).
(5) Any statement under subsection (3) shall contain such information as the Revenue Commissioners may reasonably require, shall be in such form as the Revenue Commissioners may direct and shall contain a declaration that it is correct to the best of the qualifying research and development company's knowledge and belief.
(6) Where a qualifying research and development company has issued a certificate for the purposes of subsection (2) or furnished a statement under subsection (3) and—
(a) the certificate or statement was made fraudulently or negligently, or
(b) the certificate was issued in contravention of subsection (4),
the company shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding £500 or, in the case of fraud, £1,000, and such penalty may, without prejudice to any other method of recovery, be proceeded for and recovered summarily in the same manner as in summary proceedings for recovery of any fine or penalty under any Act relating to the excise.
(7) For the purpose of regulations made under section 127 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, no regard shall be had to the relief unless a claim for it has been duly made and admitted.
(8) For the purposes of section 550 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, tax charged by an assessment—
(a) shall be regarded as due and payable notwithstanding that relief from the tax (whether by discharge or repayment) is subsequently given on a claim for the relief, but
(b) shall, unless paid earlier or due and payable later, be regarded as paid, to the extent that relief from tax is due under this Chapter, on the date of the making of the claim on which the relief is given,
and section 551 of that Act shall not apply in consequence of any discharge or repayment for giving effect to the relief.
Assessments for withdrawing relief.
28.—(1) Where any relief has been given which is subsequently found not to have been due, it shall be withdrawn by the making of an assessment to tax under Case IV of Schedule D for the year of assessment for which the relief was given.
(2) Where any relief given in respect of shares for which either a husband or his wife has subscribed and which were issued while he was assessed in accordance with the provisions of section 194 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1980) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, falls to be withdrawn by virtue of a subsequent disposal of those shares by the person who subscribed for them and at the time of the disposal the husband is not so assessable, any assessment for withdrawing that relief shall be made on the person making the disposal and shall be made by reference to the reduction of tax flowing from the amount of the relief regardless of any allocation of that reduction under section 198 (1) or (2) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1980) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or any allocation of a repayment of tax under section 195A (inserted by the Finance Act, 1983) of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(3) Subject to the following provisions of this section, any assessment for withdrawing relief which is made by reason of an event occurring after the date of the claim may be made within ten years after the end of the year of assessment in which that event occurs.
(4) No assessment for withdrawing relief in respect of shares issued to any person shall be made by reason of any event occurring after his death.
(5) Where a person has, by a disposal or disposals to which section 25 (1) (b) applies, disposed of all the ordinary shares issued to him by a qualifying research and development company, no assessment for withdrawing relief in respect of any of those shares shall be made by reason of any subsequent event unless it occurs at a time when he is connected with the qualifying sponsoring company within the meaning of section 20.
(6) Subsection (3) is without prejudice to the proviso to section 186 (2) (a) of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(7) In its application to an assessment made by virtue of this section, section 550 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall have effect as if the date on which the tax charged by the assessment becomes due and payable were—
(a) in the case of relief withdrawn by virtue of section 20, 21, 22 or 23 in consequence of any event after the grant of the relief, the date of that event,
(b) in the case of relief withdrawn by virtue of section 25 (1) in consequence of a disposal after the grant of the relief, the date of the disposal,
(c) in the case of relief withdrawn by virtue of section 26—
(i) so far as effect has been given to the relief in accordance with regulations under section 127 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, the 5th day of April in the year of assessment in which effect was so given, and
(ii) so far as effect has not been so given, the date on which the relief was granted.
(8) For the purposes of subsection (7) the date on which the relief is granted is the date on which a repayment of tax for giving effect to the relief was made or, if there was no such repayment, the date on which the inspector issued a notice to the claimant showing the amount of tax payable after giving effect to the relief.
Information.
29.—(1) Where an event occurs by reason of which any relief given to an individual falls to be withdrawn by virtue of section 20 or 25, the individual shall, within sixty days of his coming to know of the event, give a notice in writing to the inspector containing particulars of the event.
(2) Where an event occurs by reason of which any relief in respect of any shares in a company falls to be withdrawn by virtue of section 21, 22, 23 or 26—
(a) the qualifying research and development company or the qualifying sponsoring company, as the case may be, and
(b) any person connected with that company who has knowledge of that matter,
shall within sixty days of the event or, in the case of a person within paragraph (b), of his coming to know of it, give a notice in writing to the inspector containing particulars of the event.
(3) If the inspector has reason to believe that a person has not given a notice which he is required to give under subsection (1) or (2) in respect of any event, the inspector may by notice in writing require that person to furnish him within such time (not being less than sixty days) as may be specified in the notice with such information relating to the event as the inspector may reasonably require for the purposes of this Chapter.
(4) Where relief is claimed in respect of shares in a qualifying research and development company and the inspector has reason to believe that it may not be due by reason of any such arrangement or scheme as is mentioned in section 21 (6) or 26, he may by notice in writing require any person concerned to furnish him within such time (not being less than sixty days) as may be specified in the notice with—
(a) a declaration in writing stating whether or not, according to the information which that person has or can reasonably obtain, any such arrangement or scheme exists or has existed, and
(b) such other information as the inspector may reasonably require for the purposes of the provision in question and as that person has or can reasonably obtain.
(5) References in subsection (4) to the person concerned are, in relation to section 26, references to the claimant and, in relation to section 21 (6) and 26, references to the qualifying research and development company or the qualifying sponsoring company, as the case may be, and to any person controlling that company.
(6) Where relief has been claimed in respect of shares in a qualifying research and development company, any person who holds or has held shares in the company and any person on whose behalf any such shares are or were held shall, if so required by the inspector, state whether the shares which are or were held by him or on his behalf are or were held on behalf of any person other than himself and, if so, the name and address of that person.
(7) No obligation as to secrecy imposed by statute or otherwise shall preclude the inspector from disclosing to a qualifying research and development company that relief has been given or claimed in respect of a particular number or proportion of its shares.
(8) Schedule 15 to the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion—
(a) in column 2 of “Finance Act, 1986, section 29 (3) and (4)”; and
(b) in column 3 of “Finance Act, 1986, section 29 (1) and (2)”.
Capital gains tax.
30.—(1) The sums allowable as deductions from the consideration in the computation for the purposes of capital gains tax of the gain or loss accruing to an individual on the disposal of shares in respect of which any relief has been given and not withdrawn shall be determined without regard to that relief, except that where those sums exceed the consideration they shall be reduced by an amount equal to—
(a) the amount of that relief, or
(b) the excess,
whichever is the less, but the foregoing provisions of this subsection shall not apply to a disposal falling within section 13 (5) of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975.
(2) In relation to shares in respect of which relief has been given and not withdrawn, any question—
(a) as to which of any such shares issued to a person at different times a disposal relates, or
(b) whether a disposal relates to such shares or to other shares,
shall for the purposes of capital gains tax be determined as for the purposes of section 25.
(3) Where an individual holds ordinary shares in a company and the relief has been given in respect of some but not others, then, if there is within the meaning of paragraph 2 (1) of Schedule 2 to the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, a reorganisation affecting those shares, paragraph 2 (2) of that Schedule shall apply separately to the shares in respect of which the relief has been given and to the other shares (so that the shares of each kind are treated as a separate holding of original shares and identified with a separate new holding).
(4) There shall be made all such adjustments of capital gains tax, whether by way of assessment or by way of discharge or repayment of tax, as may be required in consequence of the relief being given or withdrawn.
Chapter IV
Interest Payments by Certain Deposit Takers
Interpretation (Chapter IV).
31.—(1) In this Chapter—
“amount on account of appropriate tax” shall be construed in accordance with section 33 (4);
“appropriate tax”, in relation to a payment of relevant interest, means a sum representing income tax on the amount of that payment at the standard rate in force at the time of the payment;
“building society” means a society within the meaning of the Building Societies Acts, 1976 to 1983;
“deposit” means a sum of money paid to a relevant deposit taker on terms under which it will be repaid with or without interest and either on demand or at a time or in circumstances agreed by or on behalf of the person making the payment and the person to whom it is made;
“interest” means any interest of money whether yearly or otherwise, including any amount whether or not described as interest paid in consideration of the making of a deposit, and, as respects a building society, includes any dividend or other distribution in respect of shares in the society:
Provided that any amount consisting of an excess of the amount received on the redemption of any holding of A.C.C. Bonus Bonds — First Series, issued by the Agricultural Credit Corporation, p.l.c., over the amount paid for the holding shall not be treated as interest for the purposes of this Chapter;
“relevant deposit” means a deposit held by a relevant deposit taker other than a deposit—
(a) which is made by, and the interest on which is beneficially owned by—
(i) a relevant deposit taker,
(ii) the Central Bank of Ireland, or
(iii) the Insurance Corporation of Ireland, p.l.c.,
(b) which is a debt on a security which is issued by the relevant deposit taker and is listed on a stock exchange,
(c) which, in the case of a relevant deposit taker resident in the State for the purposes of corporation tax, is held at a branch of the relevant deposit taker situated outside the State,
(d) which, in the case of a relevant deposit taker not resident in the State for the purposes of corporation tax, is held otherwise than at a branch of the relevant deposit taker situated in the State,
(e) which is a deposit denominated in a foreign currency,
(f) in respect of which—
(i) no person who is ordinarily resident in the State is beneficially entitled to any interest, and
(ii) a declaration of the kind mentioned in section 37 has been made to the relevant deposit taker, or
(g) (i) the interest on which is exempt—
(I) from income tax under Schedule D by virtue of paragraph (b) of section 333 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or
(II) from corporation tax by virtue of the exemption conferred by the said paragraph (b) of the said section 333 (1) as it has effect for the purposes of corporation tax under section 11 (6) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976,
as the case may be, and
(ii) in respect of which a declaration of the kind mentioned in section 38 has been made to the relevant deposit taker;
“relevant deposit taker” means any of the following persons, that is to say:
(a) a person who is a holder of a licence granted under section 9 of the Central Bank Act, 1971,
(b) a building society,
(c) a trustee savings bank within the meaning of the Trustee Savings Banks Acts, 1863 to 1979,
(d) the Agricultural Credit Corporation, p.l.c.,
(e) the Industrial Credit Corporation, p.l.c.,
and
(f) the Post Office Savings Bank;
“relevant interest” means interest paid on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, in respect of a relevant deposit;
“return” means a return under section 33 (2).
(2) For the purposes of this Chapter—
(a) any amount which is credited as interest in respect of a relevant deposit shall be treated as a payment of interest, and references in this Chapter to relevant interest being paid shall be construed accordingly,
(b) any reference in this Chapter to the amount of a payment of relevant interest shall be construed as a reference to the amount which would be the amount of that payment if no appropriate tax were to be deducted therefrom, and
(c) a deposit is held at a branch of a relevant deposit taker if it is recorded in its books as a liability of that branch.
Deduction of tax from relevant interest.
32.—(1) Where a relevant deposit taker makes a payment of relevant interest it shall deduct out of the amount of the payment the appropriate tax in relation to the payment; and the person to whom such payment is made shall allow such deduction upon the receipt of the residue of the payment; and the relevant deposit taker shall be acquitted and discharged of so much money as is represented by the deduction as if that amount of money had actually been paid to the person.
(2) A relevant deposit taker shall treat every deposit made with it as a relevant deposit unless satisfied that it is not a relevant deposit; but where it has satisfied itself that a deposit is not a relevant deposit it shall be entitled to continue to so treat the deposit until such time as it is in possession of information which can reasonably be taken to indicate that the deposit is, or may be, a relevant deposit.
(3) Any payment of relevant interest which is within subsection (1) shall be treated as not being within section 31 of the Finance Act, 1974.
Returns and collection of appropriate tax.
33.—(1) Notwithstanding any other provision of the Tax Acts, this section shall have effect for the purpose of regulating the time and manner in which appropriate tax in relation to a payment of relevant interest shall be accounted for and paid.
(2) Subject to subsection (5), a relevant deposit taker shall, for the year 1986-87 and for each subsequent year of assessment, make, within 15 days from the end of the year of assessment, a return to the Collector-General of the relevant interest paid by it in that year and of the appropriate tax in relation to the payment of that interest.
(3) The appropriate tax in relation to a payment of relevant interest which is required to be included in a return shall be due at the time by which the return is to be made and shall be paid by the relevant deposit taker to the Collector-General, and the appropriate tax so due shall be payable by the relevant deposit taker without the making of an assessment; but appropriate tax which has become due as aforesaid may be assessed on the relevant deposit taker without the making of an assessment; but appropriate tax which has become due as aforesaid may be assessed on the relevant deposit taker (whether or not it has been paid when the assessment is made) if that tax or any part of it is not paid on or before the due date.
(4) Notwithstanding subsection (3), a relevant deposit taker shall, for each year of assessment (being the year 1986-87 or any subsequent year of assessment) pay to the Collector-General within 15 days from the 5th day of October in that year of assessment an amount on account of appropriate tax which shall be not less than the amount of appropriate tax which would be due and payable by it for that year of assessment in accordance with the said subsection (3) if the total amount of the relevant interest which had accrued (interest being, for this purpose, treated, if not otherwise so treated, as accruing from day to day) in the period commencing on the 6th day of April and ending on the 5th day of October in that year of assessment on all relevant deposits held by the relevant deposit taker in that period (and no more) had been paid by it in that year of assessment; and any amount on account of appropriate tax so paid by the relevant deposit taker for a year of assessment shall be treated as far as may be as a payment on account of any appropriate tax due and payable by it for that year of assessment under the said subsection (3):
Provided that, where the amount on account of appropriate tax paid by a relevant deposit taker for a year of assessment under this subsection exceeds the amount of appropriate tax due and payable by it for that year of assessment under the said subsection (3), the excess shall be carried forward and shall be set off against any amount due and payable under this subsection or the said subsection (3) by the relevant deposit taker for any subsequent year of assessment (any such set-off being effected as far as may be against an amount so due and payable at an earlier date rather than at a later date).
(5) (a) Any amount on account of appropriate tax payable by a relevant deposit taker under subsection (4) shall be so payable without the making of an assessment,
(b) all the provisions of this Chapter relating to the collection and recovery of appropriate tax shall apply with any necessary modifications to the collection and recovery of any amount on account of appropriate tax, and
(c) a return required to be made by a relevant deposit taker for a year of assessment shall contain a statement of the amount of interest in respect of which an amount on account of appropriate tax is due and payable by the relevant deposit taker for that year of assessment and of the amount on account of appropriate tax so due and payable; and a return shall be so required to be made by a relevant deposit taker for a year of assessment notwithstanding that no relevant interest was paid by it in that year of assessment.
(6) If it appears to the inspector that there is any amount of appropriate tax in relation to a payment of relevant interest which ought to have been and has not been included in a return, or if the inspector is dissatisfied with any return, he may make an assessment on the relevant deposit taker to the best of his judgment; and any amount of appropriate tax in relation to a payment of relevant interest due under an assessment made by virtue of this subsection shall be treated for the purposes of interest on unpaid tax as having been payable at the time when it would have been payable if a correct return had been made.
(7) Where any item has been incorrectly included in a return as a payment of relevant interest, the inspector may make such assessments, adjustments or set-offs as may in his judgment be required for securing that the resulting liabilities to tax (including interest on unpaid tax) whether of the relevant deposit taker or any other person are, so far as possible, the same as they would have been if the item had not been so included.
(8) (a) Any appropriate tax assessed on a relevant deposit taker under this Chapter shall be due within one month after the issue of the notice of assessment (unless that tax or any amount treated as an amount on account of it is due earlier under subsection (3) or (4)) subject to any appeal against the assessment, but no such appeal shall affect the date when any amount is due under the said subsection (3) or (4), and
(b) on the determination of an appeal against an assessment under this Chapter any appropriate tax overpaid shall be repaid.
(9) (a) All the provisions of the Income Tax Acts relating to—
(i) assessments to income tax,
(ii) appeals against such assessments (including the rehearing of appeals and the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court), and
(iii) the collection and recovery of income tax,
shall, so far as they are applicable, apply to the assessment, collection and recovery of appropriate tax;
(b) any amount of appropriate tax or amount on account of appropriate tax payable in accordance with this Chapter without the making of an assessment shall carry interest at the rate of 1.25 per cent. for each month or part of a month from the date when the amount becomes due and payable until payment;
(c) the provisions of subsections (3) to (5) of section 550 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall apply in relation to interest payable under paragraph (b) as they apply in relation to interest payable under the said section 550;
(d) in its application to any appropriate tax charged by any assessment made in accordance with this Chapter, section 550 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall have effect with the omission of the proviso to subsection (1) and subsections (2) and (2A); and
(e) notwithstanding anything in the Income Tax Acts, the provisions of section 419 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and section 30 of the Finance Act, 1976, shall not apply in relation to any appropriate tax which is charged by an assessment made in accordance with this Chapter.
(10) Every return shall be in a form prescribed by the Revenue Commissioners and shall include a declaration to the effect that the return is correct and complete.
Amendment of section 31 (building societies) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
34.—As respects the year 1986-87 and any subsequent year of assessment—
(a) subsections (1) to (3) and (6) of section 31 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall cease to have effect, and
(b) subsections (4) and (9) of that section shall have effect as if the references therein to arrangements made under that section being in force or being entered into by a building society were omitted.
Taxation of relevant interest, etc.
35.—(1) Notwithstanding anything in the Tax Acts—
(a) no part of any interest paid by a building society on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, in respect of any shares in the society shall be treated for the purposes of the Corporation Tax Acts as a distribution of the society or as franked investment income of any company resident in the State,
(b) save as is otherwise provided for in section 39, no repayment of appropriate tax in respect of any relevant interest shall be made to any person receiving or entitled to the payment of the relevant interest who is not a company within the charge to corporation tax in respect of the payment,
(c) the amount of any payment of relevant interest shall be regarded as income chargeable to tax under Case IV of Schedule D and under no other Case or Schedule and shall be taken into account in computing the total income of the person entitled to that amount, but, subject to paragraph (d), no assessment to income tax shall be made in respect of any relevant interest on the person receiving or entitled to the payment of the relevant interest,
(d) paragraph (c) shall not prevent an assessment in respect of income tax at the higher rates or in respect of a surcharge under section 13 of the Finance Act, 1976, on any relevant interest in respect of which appropriate tax is deductible, and
(e) section 4 of the Finance Act, 1974, shall have effect as if a reference to appropriate tax deductible by virtue of this Chapter were contained in paragraph (a) of that section.
(2) Where a deposit which is a source of income of any person (hereafter in this section referred to as the “lender”) who is chargeable to income tax in respect of any interest payable on the deposit is not a taxed-interest deposit within the meaning of subsection (4) but at any time becomes such a deposit, then, notwithstanding section 75 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, section 77 (3) of that Act shall apply as if the deposit were a source of income which is directed to be separately computed under subsection (2) of the said section 75 and as if the deposit were a source of income which the lender ceased to possess immediately before it became such a taxed-interest deposit:
Provided that, in the case of a deposit which becomes a taxed-interest deposit on the 6th day of April, 1986, the said section 77 (3) shall not apply so as to require any adjustment of the total income of a lender in so far as that income includes any interest paid in respect of that deposit for any year of assessment prior to the year 1985-86.
(3) Where a deposit which is a source of income of a lender ceases to be a taxed-interest deposit within the meaning of subsection (4) then, notwithstanding section 75 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, subsections (1) and (2) of section 77 of that Act shall apply, as respects the year of assessment in which it so ceases and the next subsequent year of assessment, as if the deposit were a source of income which is directed to be separately computed under subsection (2) of the said section 75 and as if the deposit were a new source of income acquired by the lender immediately after it ceased to be such a taxed-interest deposit.
(4) For the purposes of subsections (2) and (3), a deposit is at any time a taxed-interest deposit if, were the relevant deposit taker who holds it to make a payment of interest in respect of it at that time, the said relevant deposit taker would be required to deduct the appropriate tax out of the payment.
(5) Section 344 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall not have effect as respects any relevant interest.
Statement furnished by relevant deposit taker.
36.—A relevant deposit taker shall, when requested to do so by any person entitled to any relevant interest on a relevant deposit held by the relevant deposit taker, furnish to that person, as respects any payment of such relevant interest, a statement showing—
(a) the amount of that payment,
(b) the amount of appropriate tax deducted therefrom,
(c) the net amount of the payment, and
(d) the date of the payment.
Declarations relating to deposits of non-residents.
37.—(1) The declaration referred to in paragraph (f) (ii) of the definition of “relevant deposit” in section 31 (1) is a declaration in writing to a relevant deposit taker which—
(a) is made by a person (hereafter in this section referred to as “the declarer”) to whom any interest on the deposit in respect of which the declaration is made is payable by the relevant deposit taker, and is signed by the declarer,
(b) is made in such form as may be prescribed or authorised by the Revenue Commissioners,
(c) declares that at the time when the declaration is made the person who is beneficially entitled to the interest in relation to the said deposit is not, or, as the case may be, all of the persons who are so entitled are not, ordinarily resident in the State,
(d) contains as respects the person, or, as the case may be, each of the persons, mentioned in paragraph (c)—
(i) the name of the person,
(ii) the address of his principal place of residence, and
(iii) the name of the country in which he is ordinarily resident at the time the declaration is made,
(e) contains an undertaking by the declarer that if the person, or, as the case may be, any of the persons, referred to in paragraph (c) becomes ordinarily resident in the State, the declarer will notify the relevant deposit taker accordingly, and
(f) contains such other information as the Revenue Commissioners may reasonably require for the purposes of this Chapter:
Provided that—
(i) subject to subsections (3) and (4), where, in relation to a deposit, a notice was served, on or before the 29th day of January, 1986, on a relevant deposit taker under section 175 (4) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, the notice shall, at all times before the 6th day of April, 1987, be deemed for the purposes of this Chapter, apart from subsection (2), to be, as respects that deposit, a declaration of the kind mentioned in this section, and
(ii) a declaration made before the passing of this Act in a form authorised by the Revenue Commissioners under paragraph (22) of Financial Resolution No. 12 passed by Dáil Éireann on the 30th day of January, 1986, shall be deemed for all the purposes of this Chapter to be a declaration of the kind mentioned in this section.
(2) (a) A relevant deposit taker shall—
(i) keep and retain for the longer of the following periods, that is to say—
(I) a period of six years, and
(II) a period which, in relation to the deposit in respect of which the declaration is made, ends not earlier than three years after the date on which the deposit is repaid or, as the case may be, becomes a relevant deposit, and
(ii) on being so required by notice given to it in writing by an inspector, make available to the inspector, within the time specified in the notice,
all declarations of the kind mentioned in this section which have been made in respect of deposits held by the relevant deposit taker.
(b) The inspector may examine or take extracts from or copies of any declarations made available to him under paragraph (a).
(3) Where, on a day (hereafter in this subsection referred to as “the relevant day”) after the 29th day of January, 1986, the amount of a deposit is reduced to less than three-quarters of the amount of the deposit on the 29th day of January, 1986, paragraph (i) of the proviso to subsection (1), if it would, apart from this subsection, have effect as respects the deposit, shall not so have effect at any time on or after the relevant day.
(4) Where a notice (hereafter in this subsection referred to as “the relevant notice”) of the kind mentioned in paragraph (i) of the proviso to subsection (1) was served on a relevant deposit taker on or before the 29th day of January, 1986, in relation to a deposit and, at any time after the 5th day of April, 1986, but before a declaration of the kind mentioned in this section has been made in respect of the deposit, the deposit ceases to be held by the relevant deposit taker, then a declaration of the kind mentioned in this section shall be made, in respect of that deposit, to the relevant deposit taker by the person to whom any interest on the deposit was payable at any time after the 29th day of January, 1986 (or, if there is more than one such person, the declaration may be made by any one of those persons):
Provided that, if a declaration is not so made in respect of the deposit, the relevant notice shall be deemed, for the purposes of subsection (2), to be, as respects the deposit, a declaration of the kind mentioned in this section.
Declarations relating to deposits of charities.
38.—(1) The declaration referred to in paragraph (g) (ii) of the definition of “relevant deposit” in section 31 (1) is a declaration in writing to a relevant deposit taker which—
(a) is made by a person (hereafter in this section referred to as “the declarer”) to whom any interest on the deposit in respect of which the declaration is made is payable by the relevant deposit taker, and is signed by the declarer,
(b) is made in such form as may be prescribed or authorised by the Revenue Commissioners,
(c) declares that at the time when the declaration is made the interest on the deposit in respect of which the declaration is made—
(i) (I) forms part of the income of a body of persons or trust which is treated by the Revenue Commissioners as a body or trust established for charitable purposes only, or
(II) is, according to the rules or regulations established by statute, charter, decree, deed of trust or will, applicable to charitable purposes only and is so treated by the Revenue Commissioners, and
(ii) will be applied to charitable purposes only,
(d) contains the name and address of the person, or, as the case may be, of each of the persons entitled, in respect of the interest in relation to the deposit, to exemption—
(i) from income tax under Schedule D by virtue of paragraph (b) of section 333 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or
(ii) as the case may be, from corporation tax by virtue of the exemption conferred by the said paragraph (b) of the said section 333 (1) as it has effect for the purposes of corporation tax under section 11 (6) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976,
(e) contains an undertaking by the declarer that if the person, or, as the case may be, any of the persons, referred to in paragraph (d) ceases to be so exempt in respect of that interest, the declarer will notify the relevant deposit taker accordingly, and
(f) contains such other information as the Revenue Commissioners may reasonably require for the purposes of this Chapter.
(2) Subsection (2) of section 37 shall have effect as respects declarations of the kind mentioned in this section as it has effect as respects declarations of the kind mentioned in that section.
Repayment of appropriate tax in certain cases.
39.—(1) Notwithstanding section 35 (1) (b), repayment of appropriate tax in respect of any relevant interest shall be made to a person who is entitled to exemption in respect of that interest—
(a) from income tax under Schedule D by virtue of paragraph (b) of section 333 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or
(b) as the case may be, from corporation tax by virtue of the exemption conferred by the said paragraph (b) of the said section 333 (1) as it has effect for the purposes of corporation tax under section 11 (6) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
(2) Where, in the year 1986-87 or any subsequent year of assessment (hereafter in this section referred to as “the relevant year”), the total income of a relevant person includes any relevant interest and, apart from section 35 (1) (b), the relevant person would be entitled to repayment of the whole or any part of the appropriate tax deducted from the relevant interest, then, notwithstanding section 35 (1) (b), the repayment to which the relevant person would be so entitled may be made to him on the making by him to the inspector, not earlier than the end of the relevant year, of a claim in that behalf.
(3) In subsection (2) “relevant person” means an individual who proves to the satisfaction of the inspector, or, on appeal, to the Appeal Commissioners, that—
(a) at some time during the relevant year he or his spouse was of the age of sixty-five years or upwards, or
(b) throughout the relevant year he or his spouse was, or as on and from some time during the relevant year he or his spouse became, permanently incapacitated by reason of mental or physical infirmity from maintaining himself or herself.
Penalties.
40.—(1) Schedule 15 to the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion—
(a) in column 2 of “Finance Act, 1986, section 33 (2)”,
and
(b) in column 3 of “Finance Act, 1986, section 32 (1)”.
(2) Section 94 (2) of the Finance Act, 1983, is hereby amended by the insertion after paragraph (d) of the following paragraph:
“(dd) (i) fails to make any deduction required to be made by him under section 32 (1) of the Finance Act, 1986,
(ii) fails, having made the deduction, to pay the sum deducted to the Collector-General within the time specified in that behalf in section 33 (3) of that Act, or
(iii) fails to pay to the Collector-General an amount on account of appropriate tax (within the meaning of Chapter IV of Part I of that Act) within the time specified in that behalf in section 33 (4) of that Act,”.
Chapter V
Urban Renewal: Relief from Income Tax and Corporation Tax
Interpretation (Chapter V), etc.
41.—(1) In this Chapter—
“the Custom House Docks Area” means the area described in Part II of the Fourth Schedule;
“designated area” means the Custom House Docks Area or any other area described in Part III, IV, V, VI or VII of the Fourth Schedule, and a reference to a designated area of a county borough shall, save where otherwise specifically provided, be construed as a reference to the part or parts of that county borough described in the appropriate Part or Parts of that Schedule.
(2) As respects the application of this Chapter to any expenditure incurred in relation to, or rent payable in respect of, any premises the site of which is wholly within the Custom House Docks Area—
“the specified day” means the day appointed by the Minister for Finance by order to be the specified day for the purposes of this Chapter;
“the specified period” means the period of five years commencing on the specified day.
(3) The Fourth Schedule shall have effect for the purposes of supplementing this Chapter.
Allowance in relation to construction of certain commercial premises.
42.—(1) In this section—
“multi-storey car-park” has the meaning given to it by section 25 of the Finance Act, 1981;
“qualifying period” means the period commencing on the 23rd day of October, 1985, and ending on the 31st day of May, 1989, or, where section 41 (2) applies, the specified period;
“qualifying premises” means a building or structure the site of which is wholly within a designated area and which—
(a) apart from this section is not an industrial building or structure within the meaning of section 255 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and
(b) (i) is in use for the purposes of a trade or profession, or
(ii) whether or not it is so used, is let on bona fide commercial terms for such consideration as might be expected to be paid in a letting of the building or structure which was negotiated on an arm's length basis,
but does not include any building or structure in use as, or as part of, a dwelling-house;
references to sections 254, 264 and 265 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, are references to those sections as inserted by the Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
(2) Subject to the modifications provided for in subsections (3) to (7), all the provisions of the Tax Acts relating to the making of allowances or charges in respect of capital expenditure on the construction of an industrial building or structure shall, notwithstanding anything to the contrary therein, apply—
(a) as if a qualifying premises were, at all times at which it is a qualifying premises, a building or structure in respect of which an allowance falls to be made for the purposes of income tax or corporation tax, as the case may be, under Chapter II of Part XV or under Chapter I of Part XVI of the Income Tax Act, 1967, by reason of its use for a purpose specified in section 255 (1) (a) of that Act, and
(b) where any activity carried on in the qualifying premises is not a trade, as if it were a trade:
Provided that an allowance shall be given by reason of this subsection in respect of any capital expenditure incurred on the construction of a qualifying premises only in so far as that expenditure is incurred in the qualifying period.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (2) the references to the 1st day of April, 1988 (as provided for by section 20 of the Finance Act, 1985) in the provisions of the Income Tax Act, 1967, specified in the Table to this subsection, shall be deemed to be references to the 1st day of June, 1989, or, where section 41 (2) applies, to the day next following the end of the specified period.
TABLE
Subsection (2A) (a) of section 254 (industrial building allowance)
Paragraph (ii) of the proviso to subsection (1) and paragraph (ii) of the proviso to subsection (3) of section 264 (annual allowances)
Paragraph (iii) of the proviso to subsection (1) of section 265 (balancing allowances and balancing charges)
(4) As respects a qualifying premises the site of which is wholly within a designated area of Dublin other than the Custom House Docks Area, any allowance or charge which, apart from this subsection, would fall to be made under subsection (2) in respect of capital expenditure on the construction of the qualifying premises shall be reduced to one-half of the amount which, apart from this subsection, would be the amount of that allowance or charge; and for the purposes of this subsection the amount of an allowance or charge so falling to be reduced to one-half thereof shall be computed as if—
(a) this subsection had not been enacted, and
(b) effect had been given to all allowances taken into account in so computing that amount:
Provided that nothing in this section shall affect the operation of section 265 (5) of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(5) Subject to subsection (6), section 25 of the Finance Act, 1981, shall not have effect as respects a qualifying premises which is a multi-storey car-park in relation to which any allowance in respect of expenditure incurred on its construction falls to be made under subsection (2).
(6) Subsections (2) and (4) shall not apply as respects any capital expenditure which—
(a) is incurred before the 1st day of April, 1988, on the construction of a multi-storey car-park the site of which is wholly within a designated area of Dublin other than the Custom House Docks Area, and
(b) is relevant expenditure within the meaning of section 25 of the Finance Act, 1981.
(7) For the purposes only of determining, in relation to a claim for an allowance by virtue of subsection (2), whether and to what extent capital expenditure incurred on the construction of a qualifying premises is incurred in the qualifying period, only such an amount of that capital expenditure as is determined by the inspector, according to the best of his knowledge and judgment, to be properly attributable to work on the construction of the premises which was actually carried out during the qualifying period shall (notwithstanding any other provision of the Tax Acts as to the time when any capital expenditure is, or is to be treated as, incurred) be treated as having been incurred in that period:
Provided that any amount which, by virtue of this subsection, is determined by the inspector may be amended by the Appeal Commissioners or by the Circuit Court on the hearing, or the rehearing, of an appeal against that determination.
Deduction for certain expenditure on the provision of rented residential accommodation.
43.—(1) In this section—
“construction or conversion expenditure” means expenditure in respect of which, if it were incurred in the qualifying period, relief would fall to be given under subsection (2) of the principal section otherwise than by virtue of section 21 of the Finance Act, 1985;
“expenditure to which this section applies” means construction or conversion expenditure incurred in the specified period in relation to a qualifying premises the site of which is wholly within the Custom House Docks Area; and, for the purposes of determining whether and to what extent such expenditure was so incurred in the specified period, subsection (1) (b) of the principal section shall have effect as if the references in subparagraph (i) thereof to the qualifying period were references to the specified period and with any other necessary modifications;
“the principal section” means section 23 of the Finance Act, 1981.
(2) This section shall be construed together with the principal section.
(3) The principal section and section 24 of the Finance Act, 1981, shall have effect as respects expenditure to which this section applies as if—
(a) the following definition were substituted for the definition of “qualifying period” in subsection (1) (a) of the principal section:
“‘qualifying period’ means the specified period within the meaning of section 41 of the Finance Act, 1986;”,
(b) for the purposes of the definition of “qualifying premises” in the said subsection (1) (a), the reference in subsection (2) of section 29 of the Finance Act, 1983, to expenditure to which that section applies were a reference to expenditure to which this section applies,
(c) in subsections (1) and (2) of section 22 of the Finance Act, 1985, the specified period were substituted for the period mentioned therein, and
(d) the provisions of the Tax Acts set out in the Table to this subsection had not been enacted.
TABLE
Subsections (3) and (4) of section 29 of the Finance Act, 1983
The said subsections (3) and (4) as they are applied by section 30 (1) of the Finance Act, 1983
Section 21 of the Finance Act, 1985
Allowance to owner-occupiers in respect of certain premises.
44.—(1) (a) In this section—
“qualifying expenditure”, in relation to an individual, means, subject to paragraph (c), an amount equal to the amount of the expenditure incurred by the individual in the qualifying period on the construction of a qualifying premises which is a qualifying owner-occupied dwelling in relation to the individual after deducting from that amount of expenditure any sum in respect of or by reference to that expenditure, or in respect of or by reference to the qualifying premises or construction work in respect of which it was incurred, which the individual has received, or is entitled to receive, directly or indirectly, from the State, any board established by statute or any public or local authority;
“qualifying owner-occupied dwelling”, in relation to an individual, means a qualifying premises, the site of which is wholly within a designated area other than the Custom House Docks Area and which is first used, after the qualifying expenditure has been incurred, by that individual as his only or main residence;
“qualifying premises” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph (b);
“qualifying period” means the period commencing on the 23rd day of October, 1985, and ending on the 31st day of May, 1989;
“refurbishment” has the same meaning as in section 21 of the Finance Act, 1985.
(b) A premises which would be a qualifying premises for the purposes of section 23 of the Finance Act, 1981, as it applies to expenditure to which section 29 of the Finance Act, 1983, applies, if—
(i) clause (iv) of the definition of “qualifying premises” in the said section 23 were deleted, and
(ii) subsection (8) of that section had not been enacted,
shall be a qualifying premises for the purposes of this section, and all the provisions of the said section 23 in so far as they apply for the purpose of determining whether a premises is a qualifying premises shall, subject to the modifications mentioned in subparagraphs (i) and (ii) and with any other necessary modifications, apply for the purposes of this section.
(c) A person shall be regarded as having incurred expenditure in the qualifying period on the construction of a qualifying premises to the extent that he would be regarded as having incurred expenditure on the construction or refurbishment of that premises for the purposes of section 23 of the Finance Act, 1981, if for the definition of “qualifying period” in that section and in section 21 of the Finance Act, 1985, there were substituted the definition of “qualifying period” in this section, and all the provisions of the said sections 23 and 21 in so far as they apply for the purpose of determining the amount of expenditure incurred in the qualifying period on the construction or refurbishment of a qualifying premises shall, subject to the aforesaid modification of the definition of “qualifying period” and with any other necessary modifications, apply for the purposes of this section.
(d) For the purposes of this section, other than for the purposes of determining whether and to what extent expenditure on the construction or refurbishment of a qualifying premises is incurred in the qualifying period, expenditure incurred on the construction or refurbishment of a qualifying premises shall be deemed to have been incurred on the earliest date after the expenditure was actually incurred that the premises is in use as a dwelling.
(e) (i) Where the qualifying expenditure in relation to a qualifying premises is incurred by two or more persons, each of those persons shall be treated as having incurred only such amount of the expenditure as the inspector, to the best of his knowledge and judgment, considers to be just and reasonable and the expenditure shall be apportioned accordingly.
(ii) An apportionment made under subparagraph (i) may be amended by the Appeal Commissioners or by the Circuit Court on the hearing, or the rehearing, of an appeal against any deduction granted on the basis of the apportionment.
(2) Where an individual, having made a claim in that behalf, proves that he has incurred qualifying expenditure in a year of assessment, he shall be entitled, for that year of assessment and for any of the nine immediately subsequent years of assessment in which the qualifying premises in respect of which the expenditure was incurred is the only or main residence of the individual, to have a deduction made from his total income of an amount equal to 5 per cent. of the amount of the qualifying expenditure.
(3) An appeal to the Appeal Commissioners shall lie on any question arising under this section, other than a question on which an appeal lies under section 18 of the Housing (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1979, in like manner as an appeal would lie against an assessment to income tax and the provisions of the Income Tax Acts relating to appeals shall apply and have effect accordingly.
(4) All such provisions of the Income Tax Acts as apply in relation to the deductions specified in sections 138 to 143 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall, with any necessary modifications, apply in relation to deductions under this section.
(5) Section 198 (1) (a) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion of the following subparagraph after subparagraph (x) (inserted by section 19):
“(xi) so far as it flows from relief under section 44 of the Finance Act, 1986, in the proportions in which they incurred the expenditure giving rise to the relief,”.
Double rent allowance as a deduction in computing trading income.
45.—(1) (a) In this section—
“lease”, “lessee”, “lessor” and “rent” have the meanings respectively assigned to them by Chapter VI of Part IV of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
“qualifying lease” means a lease in respect of a qualifying premises granted in the qualifying period on bona fide commercial terms by a lessor to a lessee who is not connected with the lessor, or with any other person who is entitled to a rent in respect of the qualifying premises, whether under that lease or any other lease;
“qualifying period” means the period commencing on the 23rd day of October, 1985, and ending on the 31st day of May, 1989, or, where section 41 (2) applies, the specified period;
“qualifying premises” means a building or structure the site of which is wholly within a designated area and—
(i) (I) which is an industrial building or structure within the meaning of section 255 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or
(II) in respect of which an allowance falls to be made for the purposes of income tax or corporation tax, as the case may be, under Chapter II of Part XV or under Chapter I of Part XVI of that Act, by reason of section 42, and
(ii) which is let on such terms as are referred to in paragraph (b) (ii) of the definition of “qualifying premises” in the said section 42;
“relevant rental period”, in relation to a qualifying premises, means the period of ten years commencing on the day on which rent in respect of that premises is first payable under any qualifying lease.
(b) A person shall be regarded for the purposes of this section as connected with another person if he would be so regarded for the purposes of section 16 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968.
(2) Where, in the computation of the amount of the profits or gains of a trade or profession, a person is, apart from this section, entitled to any deduction (hereafter in this subsection referred to as “the first-mentioned deduction”) on account of rent in respect of a qualifying premises occupied by him for the purposes of that trade or profession which is payable by him in the relevant rental period in relation to that qualifying premises under a qualifying lease, he shall be entitled in that computation to a further deduction equal to the amount of the first-mentioned deduction.
Chapter VI
Income Tax, Corporation Tax and Capital Gains Tax
Limited partnerships: relief restrictions.
46.—(1) In this section—
“the aggregate amount”, in relation to a trade, means—
(a) in the case of an individual, the aggregate of amounts given or allowed to him at any time under any of the specified provisions—
(i) in respect of a loss sustained by him in the trade, or of interest paid by him by reason of his participation in the trade, in any relevant year of assessment, or
(ii) as an allowance falling to be made to him for any relevant year of assessment either in taxing the trade or by way of discharge or repayment of tax to which he is entitled by reason of his participation in the trade,
and
(b) in the case of a company, the aggregate of amounts given or allowed to the company (hereafter in this section referred to as the “partner company”) or to another company at any time under any of the specified provisions—
(i) in respect of a loss incurred by the partner company in the trade, or of charges paid by it or another company by reason of its participation in the trade, in any relevant accounting period, or
(ii) as an allowance falling to be made to the partner company for any relevant accounting period either in taxing the trade or by way of discharge or repayment of tax to which it is entitled by reason of its participation in the trade;
“limited partner”, in relation to a trade, means—
(a) a person who is carrying on the trade as a limited partner in a limited partnership registered under the Limited Partnerships Act, 1907,
(b) a person who is carrying on the trade as a general partner in a partnership, who is not entitled to take part in the management of the trade and who is entitled to have his liabilities, or his liabilities beyond a certain limit, for debts or obligations, incurred for the purposes of the trade, discharged or reimbursed by some other person, or
(c) a person who carries on the trade jointly with others and who, under the law of any territory outside the State, is not entitled to take part in the management of the trade and is not liable beyond a certain limit for debts or obligations incurred for the purposes of the trade;
“relevant accounting period” means an accounting period of the partner company which ends on or after the specified date and at any time during which it carried on the trade as a limited partner;
“the relevant time” means—
(a) in the case of an individual, the end of the relevant year of assessment in which the loss is sustained or the interest is paid, or for which the allowance falls to be made (except that where he ceased to carry on the trade during that year of assessment it is the time when he so ceased), and
(b) in the case of a partner company, the end of the relevant accounting period in which the loss is incurred or the charges are paid, or for which the allowance falls to be made (except that where the partner company ceased to carry on the trade during that accounting period it is the time when it so ceased);
“relevant year of assessment” means a year of assessment which ends after the specified date and at any time during which the individual carried on the trade as a limited partner;
“the specified date” means the 22nd day of May, 1985;
“the specified provisions” means—
(a) in the case of an individual—
(i) section 296 of the Income Tax Act, 1967,
(ii) section 307 of that Act, and
(iii) Chapter III of Part I of the Finance Act, 1974,
and
(b) in the case of a company, the following provisions of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976—
(i) section 10,
(ii) section 14 (6),
(iii) section 16 (2),
and
(iv) subsections (1), (2) and (6) of section 116.
(2) (a) Where, in the case of an individual who is a limited partner in relation to a trade, an amount may, apart from this section, be given or allowed under any of the specified provisions—
(i) in respect of a loss sustained by him in the trade or of interest paid by him by reason of his participation in the trade, in a relevant year of assessment, or
(ii) as an allowance falling to be made to him for a relevant year of assessment either in taxing the trade or by way of discharge or repayment of tax to which he is entitled by reason of his participation in the trade,
such an amount may be given or allowed, otherwise than against income consisting of profits or gains arising from the trade, only to the extent that the amount given or allowed or, as the case may be, the aggregate amount in relation to that trade, does not exceed the amount of his contribution to the trade as at the relevant time.
(b) Where, in the case of a partner company which is a limited partner in relation to a trade, an amount may, apart from this section, be given or allowed under any of the specified provisions—
(i) in respect of a loss sustained by the partner company in the trade, or of charges paid by the partner company or another company by reason of its participation in the trade, in a relevant accounting period, or
(ii) as an allowance falling to be made to the partner company for a relevant accounting period either in taxing the trade or by way of discharge or repayment of tax to which it is entitled by reason of its participation in the trade,
such an amount may be given or allowed to the partner company, otherwise than against profits or gains arising from the trade, or to another company, only to the extent that the amount given or allowed, or, as the case may be, the aggregate amount does not exceed the partner company's contribution to the trade as at the relevant time.
(3) (a) A person's contribution to a trade at any time is the aggregate of—
(i) the amount which he has contributed to it as capital and has not subsequently, either directly or indirectly, drawn out or received back from the partnership or from a person connected with the partnership (other than anything, in relation to expenditure which he has incurred on behalf of the partnership trade or in providing facilities for the partnership trade, which he is or may be entitled so to draw out or receive back at any time when he carries on the trade as a limited partner or which he is or may be entitled to require another person to reimburse to him), and
(ii) the amount of any profits or gains of the trade to which he is entitled but which he has not received in money or money's worth.
(b) A person shall, for the purposes of paragraph (a), be treated as having received back an amount which he has contributed to the partnership if—
(i) he received consideration of that amount or value for the sale of his interest, or any part of his interest, in the partnership,
(ii) the partnership or any person connected with the partnership repays that amount of a loan or an advance from him, or
(iii) the person receives that amount of value for assigning any debt due to him from the partnership or from any person connected with the partnership.
(4) To the extent that an allowance is taken into account in computing profits or gains or losses in the year of loss by virtue of section 318 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, it shall, for the purposes of this section, be treated as falling to be made in the year of loss (and not in the year of assessment for which the year of loss is the basis year).
(5) For the purposes of this section, a person shall be regarded as connected with a partnership if he would be so regarded for the purposes of section 16 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968.
Amendment of section 16 (gifts to President's Award Scheme) of Finance Act, 1985.
47.—Section 16 of the Finance Act, 1985, is hereby amended by the substitution in subsection (1) (b) (i) of “1987” for “1986” and the said subsection (1) (b) (i), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(i) is made on or before the 5th day of April, 1987, to the trustees of the President's Award Scheme to be applied by them for the purposes of that scheme, and
Surcharge for late submission of returns.
48.—(1) (a) In this section—
“return of income” means a return, statement, declaration or list which a person is required to deliver to the inspector by reason of a notice which is given by the inspector under any one or more of the specified sections;
“specified date” means, in relation to a return of income for a year of assessment or accounting period—
(i) (I) as respects the year 1986-87, the 31st day of December, 1987,
(II) as respects the year 1987-88 or any subsequent year of assessment, the 31st day of December in the year,
(III) as respects accounting periods ending in the year beginning on the 6th day of April, 1986, and ending on the 5th day of April, 1987, the 31st day of December, 1987, and
(IV) as respects accounting periods ending on or after the 6th day of April, 1987, the last day of the period of nine months commencing on the day next after the end of the accounting period, or
(ii) the last day of the period of six months commencing on the day next after the date on which the person is required by notice to deliver the return of income,
whichever is the later;
“specified sections” means—
(i) sections 70, 94 (a), 94 (d), 169, 170, 172 and 197 of the Income Tax Act, 1967,
(ii) section 11 of the Finance Act, 1976, and
(iii) section 143 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
“tax” means income tax, corporation tax or capital gains tax as may be appropriate.
(b) For the purposes of this section—
(i) where a person fraudulently or negligently delivers an incorrect return of income on or before the specified date in relation to the return of income, he shall be deemed to have failed to deliver the return of income on or before that date unless the error in the return of income is remedied on or before that date,
(ii) where a person delivers an incorrect return of income on or before the specified date in relation to that return of income but does so neither fraudulently nor negligently and it comes to his notice (or, if he has died, to the notice of his personal representatives) that it is incorrect, he shall be deemed to have failed to deliver the return of income on or before the specified date in relation to the return of income unless the error in the return of income is remedied without unreasonable delay,
(iii) where a person delivers a return of income on or before the specified date in relation to the return of income but the inspector, by reason of being dissatisfied with any statement of profits or gains arising to the person from any trade or profession which is contained in the return of income, requires the person, by notice in writing served on him under section 174 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, to do any thing, the person shall be deemed not to have delivered the return of income on or before the specified date unless he does that thing within the time specified in the notice,
(iv) references to such of the specified sections as are applied, subject to any necessary modifications, in relation to capital gains tax by paragraph 3 of Schedule 4 to the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, shall be construed as including references to those sections as so applied, and
(v) references to a return of income for a year of assessment or in relation to a year of assessment shall be construed as references to a return of income requiring a statement or particulars of any income of the year ended on the 5th day of April immediately preceding the commencement of that year of assessment.
(2) Where, in relation to a year of assessment (being the year 1986-87 or any subsequent year of assessment) or accounting period (being an accounting period ending on or after the 6th day of April, 1986), a person who is required to deliver a return of income to the inspector fails to deliver the return of income, on or before the specified date in relation to the return of income, any amount of tax for that year of assessment or accounting period which, apart from this section, is or would be contained in an assessment to tax made or to be made on a person (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the “chargeable person”) who is chargeable to tax for that year of assessment or accounting period on or by reference to the whole or any part of the income, profits or chargeable gains which is contained in or returned in the return of income, or which would be so contained in or returned in the return of income if it were delivered, shall be increased by an amount (hereafter in this subsection referred to as the “surcharge”) equal to 10 per cent. of that amount of tax and, if the tax contained in the assessment to tax is not the amount of tax as so increased, all the provisions of the Tax Acts and the Capital Gains Tax Acts, apart from this section but including in particular those relating to the collection and recovery of tax and the payment of interest on unpaid tax, shall apply as if the tax contained in the assessment to tax were the amount of tax as so increased:
Provided that, in determining the amount of the surcharge, the tax contained in the assessment to tax shall be deemed to be reduced by the aggregate of—
(a) any tax deducted by virtue of any of the provisions of the Tax Acts or the Capital Gains Tax Acts from any income, profits or chargeable gains, charged in the assessment to tax in so far as that tax has not been repaid or is not repayable to the chargeable person and in so far as the tax so deducted may be set off against the tax contained in the assessment to tax,
(b) the amount of any tax credit to which the chargeable person is entitled in respect of any income, profits or chargeable gains charged in the assessment to tax, and
(c) any other amounts which are set off in the assessment to tax against the tax contained therein.
Amendment of section 30 (appeals against assessments and payments on account) of Finance Act, 1976.
49.—Section 30 of the Finance Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the substitution, in subsection (1), of the following definition for the definition of “the appropriate amount” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1984):
“‘the appropriate amount’ means—
(a) in the case of an assessment to income tax (other than an assessment to an amount representing income tax for the purposes of section 31(1) (a) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976) for the year 1984-85 or 1985-86, 85 per cent. of the amount of tax found to be chargeable by the assessment on the determination of the appeal,
(b) in the case of—
(i) an assessment to income tax or capital gains tax for the year 1986-87 or any subsequent year of assessment, or
(ii) an assessment to corporation tax for an accounting period ending on or after the 6th day of April, 1986,
90 per cent. of the amount of the tax found to be chargeable by the assessment on the determination of the appeal, and
(c) in the case of any other assessment to tax, 80 per cent. of the amount of tax found to be chargeable by the assessment on the determination of the appeal;”.
Capital allowances for, and deduction in respect of, vehicles.
50.—(1) (a) Sections 25 to 29 of the Finance Act, 1973, shall have effect, in relation to expenditure incurred on the provision or hiring of a vehicle to which those sections apply, as if for “£2,500”, in each place where it occurs in those sections, there were substituted “£4,000”.
(b) The reference in paragraph (a) to expenditure incurred on the provision or hiring of a vehicle does not include—
(i) as respects the said sections 25 to 27, a reference to expenditure incurred before the 6th day of April, 1986, or incurred within twelve months after that day under a contract entered into before that day, and
(ii) as respects subsections (2) and (3) of the said section 28 and the said section 29, a reference to expenditure under a contract entered into before the said 6th day of April, 1986.
(2) Section 32 of the Finance Act, 1976, shall have effect, in relation to qualifying expenditure (within the meaning of that section) incurred in respect of a period subsequent to the 5th day of April, 1986, as if for “£3,500”, in each place where it occurs, there were substituted “£4,000”.
Amendment of section 25 (allowance for certain expenditure on construction of multi-storey car-parks) of Finance Act, 1981.
51.—(1) Section 25 of the Finance Act, 1981, is hereby amended by the substitution in subsection (1), in the definition of “relevant expenditure”, of “1988” for “1987” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1984), and the said definition, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
“relevant expenditure” means capital expenditure incurred on or after the 29th day of January, 1981, and before the 1st day of April, 1988, on the construction of a multi-storey car-park.
(2) The said section 25 is hereby further amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (2) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1984):
“(2) All the provisions of the Tax Acts (other than section 25 of the Finance Act, 1978) relating to the making of allowances or charges in respect of capital expenditure on the construction of an industrial building or structure shall apply to relevant expenditure as if it were expenditure incurred on the construction of a building or structure in respect of which an allowance falls to be made for the purposes of income tax or corporation tax, as the case may be, under Chapter II of Part XV or under Chapter I of Part XVI of the Income Tax Act, 1967, by reason of its use for a purpose specified in section 255 (1) (a) of that Act.”.
Capital allowances: treatment of grants, etc.
52.—(1) (a) Subject to paragraph (b), where an allowance falls to be made for the purposes of income tax or corporation tax, as the case may be, under section 241 or 251 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and the capital expenditure incurred on the provision of the machinery or plant in respect of which the allowance falls to be made was incurred on or after the 29th day of January, 1986, the following provisions shall apply:—
(i) expenditure shall not be regarded as having been incurred by a person in so far as it has been or is to be met directly or indirectly by the State, by any board established by statute or by any public or local authority, and
(ii) the actual cost of any machinery or plant to any person shall, for the purposes of the said section 241, be taken to be the amount of capital expenditure incurred on the provision of such machinery or plant less any such expenditure as is referred to in subparagraph (i).
(b) Paragraph (a) shall not have effect in relation to any capital expenditure which is or is to be met in the manner mentioned in paragraph (a) (i)—
(i) under the terms of an agreement finally approved on or before the 29th day of January, 1986, by a Department of State, any board established by statute or any public or local authority, or
(ii) under the terms of an agreement which—
(I) is the subject of negotiations which were in progress on the 29th day of January, 1986, with a Department of State, any board established by statute or any public or local authority, and
(II) is finally approved by such Department, board or authority not later than the 31st day of December, 1986.
(2) Section 264 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion after subsection (3) of the following subsection:
“(3A) In ascertaining the writing-down allowance falling to be made to a person under subsection (3), the residue of expenditure mentioned in that subsection shall, where it exceeds the amount of expenditure incurred by that person in respect of the sale, be taken to be the amount of expenditure so incurred.”.
Application of section 40 (capital allowances for certain leased assets) of Finance Act, 1984.
53.—Section 40 of the Finance Act, 1984, is hereby amended, as respects machinery or plant provided for leasing on or after the 13th day of May, 1986—
(a) in subsection (1), by the insertion after the definition of “chargeable period or its basis period” of the following definition:
“‘lessee’ and ‘lessor’, in relation to machinery or plant provided for leasing, mean, respectively, the person to whom the machinery or plant is or is to be leased and the person providing the machinery or plant for leasing and ‘lessee’ and ‘lessor’ include, respectively, the successors in title of a lessee or a lessor;”,
(b) in subsection (1), in the definition of “the specified capital allowances”, by the insertion after “subsection (6)” of “, (7) or (8)”, and the said definition, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section,
(c) in subsection (5), by the insertion after “subsection (6)” of “or (7)”, and the said subsection, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section, and
(d) by the deletion of subsection (6) and the substitution therefor of the following subsections:
“(6) References in this section to machinery or plant to which this subsection applies are references to machinery or plant provided on or after the 25th day of January, 1984, for leasing where the expenditure incurred on the provision of the machinery or plant was incurred under an obligation entered into by the lessor and the lessee—
(a) before the 25th day of January, 1984, or
(b) before the 1st day of March, 1984, pursuant to negotiations which were in progress between the lessor and the lessee before the 25th day of January, 1984.
(7) References in this section to machinery or plant to which this subsection applies are references to machinery or plant provided on or after the 25th day of January, 1984, for leasing where the expenditure incurred on the provision of the machinery or plant (or, in the case of a film to which section 6 or 7 of the Irish Film Board Act, 1980, applies, the cost of the making of the film) has been or is to be met directly or indirectly, wholly or partly, by the Industrial Development Authority, the Irish Film Board, the Shannon Free Airport Development Company Limited, or Údarás na Gaeltachta:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply to machinery or plant provided for leasing on or after the 13th day of May, 1986, unless—
(a) the machinery or plant is a film to which section 6 or 7 of the Irish Film Board Act, 1980, applies, or
(b) the expenditure incurred on the provision of the machinery or plant (not being a film of the kind mentioned in paragraph (a)) was incurred under an obligation entered into by the lessor and the lessee before—
(i) the 13th day of May, 1986, or
(ii) the 1st day of September, 1986, pursuant to negotiations which were in progress between the lessor and the lessee before the 13th day of May, 1986.
(8) (a) The reference in the definition of ‘the specified capital allowances’ in subsection (1) to machinery or plant to which this subsection applies is a reference to machinery or plant (not being a film of the kind mentioned in paragraph (a) of the proviso to subsection (7)) provided on or after the 13th day of May, 1986, for leasing by a lessor to a lessee (who is not a person connected with the lessor) under a lease the terms of which include an undertaking given by the lessee that, during a period (hereafter in this section referred to as ‘the relevant period’) which is not less than three years and which commences on the day on which the machinery or plant is first brought into use by the lessee, the machinery or plant so provided will be used by the lessee for the purposes only of a specified trade carried on in the State by the lessee:
Provided that any machinery or plant in respect of which such an undertaking has been given by a lessee, and which at any time has been treated as machinery or plant to which this subsection applies, shall at any later time cease to be machinery or plant to which this subsection applies if, at that later time, it appears to the inspector (or, on appeal, to the Appeal Commissioners) that the undertaking has not been fulfilled by the lessee; and, where any machinery or plant so ceases to be machinery or plant to which this subsection applies, such assessments or adjustments of assessments shall be made to recover from the lessor any relief from tax given to the lessor because the machinery or plant was treated as machinery or plant to which this subsection applies.
(b) This subsection shall not apply to machinery or plant provided for leasing on or after the 13th day of May, 1986, if the expenditure incurred on the provision of the machinery or plant was incurred under an obligation entered into by the lessor and the lessee before—
(i) the 13th day of May, 1986, or
(ii) the 1st day of September, 1986, pursuant to negotiations which were in progress between the lessor and the lessee before the 13th day of May, 1986.
(9) For the purposes of subsections (6), (7) and (8)—
(a) an obligation shall be treated as having been entered into before a particular date, if, but only if, before that date, there was in existence a binding contract in writing under which that obligation arose, and
(b) negotiations pursuant to which an obligation was entered into shall not be regarded as having been in progress between a lessor and a lessee before a particular date unless, on or before that date, preliminary commitments or agreements in relation to that obligation had been entered into between the lessor and the lessee.
(10) In subsection (8) (a), ‘specified trade’, in relation to a lessee, means a trade which, throughout the relevant period, consists wholly or mainly of—
(a) the manufacture of goods (including activities which would, if the borrower were to make a claim for relief in respect of the trade under Chapter VI of Part I of the Finance Act, 1980, fall to be regarded for the purposes of that Chapter as the manufacture of goods), or
(b) exempted trading operations within the meaning of Part V (Profits from Trading within Shannon Airport) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976:
Provided that a trade shall be regarded, as respects the relevant period, as consisting wholly or mainly of particular activities if, but only if, the total amount receivable by the lessee from sales made or, as the case may be, in payment for services rendered in the course of those activities in the relevant period is not less than 75 per cent. of the total amount receivable by the lessee from all sales made or, as the case may be, in payment for all services rendered in the course of the trade in the relevant period.
(11) Section 157 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall apply for the purposes of subsection (8) (a), save that, for the purposes of determining whether a person is connected with another person whose profits or gains are chargeable to income tax, the provisions of section 16 (3) of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968, shall apply.”.
TABLE
“the specified capital allowances” means capital allowances in respect of—
(i) expenditure incurred on machinery or plant provided on or after the 25th day of January, 1984, for leasing in the course of a trade of leasing, or
(ii) the diminished value of such machinery or plant by reason of wear and tear,
other than capital allowances in respect of machinery or plant to which subsection (6), (7) or (8) applies;
(5) The proviso to subsection (1) of section 296 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and sections 14 (6) and 116 (2) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall not have effect in relation to capital allowances—
(a) in respect of expenditure incurred on or after the 25th day of January, 1984, on the provision of machinery or plant, or
(b) in respect of the diminished value of machinery or plant by reason of wear and tear if that machinery or plant was first acquired on or after the 25th day of January, 1984, by the person to whom the capital allowances are to be or have been made,
other than capital allowances in respect of machinery or plant to which subsection (6) or (7) applies.
Chapter VII
Corporation Tax
Amendment of section 84A (limitation on meaning of “distribution”) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
54.—Section 84A (inserted by the Finance Act, 1984) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the insertion after subsection (9) of the following subsection:
“(10) (a) This subsection applies to any interest or other distribution which, apart from this subsection, would be a distribution for the purposes of this Act, other than any interest or other distribution which is paid by the borrower under an obligation entered into—
(i) before the 13th day of May, 1986, or
(ii) before the 1st day of September, 1986, pursuant to negotiations which were in progress between the borrower and a lender before the 13th day of May, 1986.
(b) Subsection (2) shall have effect as respects any interest or other distribution to which this subsection applies as if paragraph (c) of subsection (3) were omitted.
(c) For the purposes of paragraph (a)—
(i) an obligation shall be treated as having been entered into before a particular date if, but only if, before that date there was in existence a binding contract in writing under which that obligation arose, and
(ii) negotiations pursuant to which an obligation was entered into shall not be regarded as having been in progress before the 13th day of May, 1986, unless, on or before that date, preliminary commitments or agreements in relation to that obligation had been entered into between the lender referred to in that paragraph and the borrower.”.
Amendment of certain time limits.
55.—(1) The Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended—
(a) in subsection (5) of section 25 and in subsection (4) of section 26 by the deletion of “and this assessment shall be made not later than two years from the end of the subsequent accounting period”, and
(b) by the insertion in subsection (4) of section 26 after “the said tax credit” of “and the time limit for a claim under this subsection shall be two years from the end of the subsequent accounting period”,
and the said subsection (5) (apart from the proviso) and the said subsection (4), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(5) Where a company has obtained payment of a tax credit on a claim under this section or under section 15 (4) and apart from such a claim any amount could be set off against or deducted from profits of a subsequent accounting period, then the company may claim that the amount shall be so set off or deducted but in that case to the extent to which the amount was used to obtain payment of a tax credit, such tax credit shall be recoverable from the company by an assessment on it to income tax under Case IV of Schedule D for the year of assessment in which the subsequent accounting period ends on an amount the income tax on which at the standard rate for the said year of assessment is equal to the amount of the said tax credit:
(4) Where a company has obtained payment to it of a tax credit by virtue of this section on a claim under section 16 (1) and apart from such a claim a loss could be set off against or deducted from profits of a subsequent accounting period, then the company may claim that the loss shall be so set off or deducted but, in that case, to the extent to which the loss was used to obtain payment of a tax credit, such tax credit shall be recovered from the company by an assessment on it to income tax under Case IV of Schedule D for the year of assessment in which the subsequent accounting period ends on an amount the income tax on which at the standard rate for the said year of assessment is equal to the amount of the said tax credit and the time limit for a claim under this subsection shall be two years from the end of the subsequent accounting period.
(2) This section shall have effect—
(a) as respects subsection (1) (a), in relation to any assessment made under section 25 (5) or 26 (4) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, for the purpose of recovering a tax credit from a company consequent on the making by the company, on or after the 4th day of April, 1986, of a claim under the said section 25 (5) or 26 (4), as the case may be, and
(b) as respects subsection (1) (b), in relation to any claim under the said section 26 (4) made on or after the date of the passing of this Act.
Shannon Airport: revocation of certain certificates.
56.—(1) Section 70 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended—
(a) in subsection (2), by the insertion after “subsection (4)” of “or (4A)”, and
(b) by the insertion after subsection (4) of the following subsection:
“(4A) Where, in the case of a company in relation to which a certificate under subsection (2) has been given, the Minister is of opinion that any activity of the company has had, or may have, an adverse effect on the use or development of the airport or is otherwise inimical to the development of the airport, then—
(a) the Minister may, by notice in writing served by registered post on the company, require the company to desist from such activity with effect from such date as may be specified in the notice, and
(b) if the Minister is not satisfied that the company has complied with the requirements of the said notice, he may, by a further notice in writing served by registered post on the company, revoke the certificate with effect from such date as may be specified in the said further notice.”,
and the said subsection (2) (other than the proviso), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(2) Subject to subsections (5) and (6), the Minister may give a certificate certifying that such trading operations of a qualified company as are specified in the certificate are, with effect as from their commencement, exempted trading operations for the purposes of this Part, and any certificate so given shall, unless it is revoked under subsection (4) or (4A), remain in force until the 5th day of April, 1990:
(2) Section 39A (inserted by the Finance Act, 1981) of the Finance Act, 1980, is hereby amended—
(a) in subsection (2), by the insertion after “subsection (4)” of “or (4A)”, and
(b) by the insertion after subsection (4) of the following subsection:
“(4A) Where, in the case of a company in relation to which a certificate under subsection (2) has been given, the Minister is of opinion that any activity of the company has had, or may have, an adverse effect on the use or development of the airport or is otherwise inimical to the development of the airport, then—
(a) the Minister may, by notice in writing served by registered post on the company, require the company to desist from such activity with effect from such date as may be specified in the notice, and
(b) if the Minister is not satisfied that the company has complied with the requirements of the said notice, he may, by a further notice in writing served by registered post on the company, revoke the certificate with effect from such date as may be specified in the said further notice.”,
and the said subsection (2) (other than the proviso), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(2) Subject to subsections (5) and (6), the Minister may give a certificate certifying that such trading operations of a qualified company as are specified in the certificate are, with effect from a date to be specified in the certificate, relevant trading operations for the purpose of this section, and any certificate so given shall, unless it is revoked under subsection (4) or (4A), remain in force until the 31st day of December, 2000:
Amendment of section 155 (interpretation) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
57.—(1) Section 155 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (10):
“(10) References in the Corporation Tax Acts to—
(a) profits brought into charge to corporation tax are references to the amount of those profits chargeable to corporation tax before any deduction therefrom for charges on income, expenses of management or other amounts which can be deducted from or set against or treated as reducing profits of more than one description,
(b) total income brought into charge to corporation tax are references to the amount, calculated before any such deduction as is mentioned in paragraph (a), of the total income from all sources included in any profits brought into charge to corporation tax, and
(c) an amount of profits on which corporation tax falls finally to be borne are references to the amount of those profits after making all deductions and giving all reliefs that for the purposes of corporation tax are made or given from or against those profits, including deductions and reliefs which under any provision are treated as reducing them for those purposes.”.
(2) This section shall have effect as respects—
(a) accounting periods ending on or after the 4th day of April, 1986, and
(b) any other accounting period in relation only to any claim for relief from corporation tax under section 58 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, or section 41 of the Finance Act, 1980, which is made on or after that date.
Reduction of corporation tax in relation to interest on certain loans to farmers.
58.—(1) In this section—
“the participating bank” means Allied Irish Banks, p.l.c.;
“qualifying farmer” means a farmer who has been accepted as eligible for inclusion in the 1985 scheme;
“relevant accounting period” means an accounting period or part of an accounting period falling within the period from the 1st day of April, 1985, to the 31st day of March, 1986;
“relief from interest”, in relation to a relevant accounting period of the participating bank, means the amount by which B exceeds A where—
A is the amount of interest paid by qualifying farmers to the bank during that period in respect of loans the rate of interest on which falls to be reduced under the 1985 scheme, and
B is the amount of interest which would have fallen to be paid by those farmers to the bank during the said period in respect of the said loans if that interest had not been reduced under the 1985 scheme;
“the 1985 scheme” means the scheme known as the Reduced Interest Scheme for Farmers in Severe Financial Difficulty, 1985.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), where the participating bank claims and proves that relief from interest was allowed by it during a relevant accounting period, the corporation tax payable by the bank for the accounting period which coincides with or includes the relevant accounting period shall be reduced by an amount determined by the formula
C − D _____ 5 |
where—
C is the amount of the relief from interest allowed by the participating bank during the relevant accounting period, and
D is the amount of corporation tax which, under sections 1 (1) and 6 (3) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, would be chargeable for the accounting period which coincides with or includes the relevant accounting period on an amount of profits equal to C.
(3) (a) A reduction, under subsection (2), of corporation tax payable by the participating bank shall be made in respect only of relief from interest which has been certified by the Minister for Agriculture to be relief from interest allowed in accordance with the conditions and regulations of the 1985 scheme.
(b) If any relief from interest (hereafter in this paragraph referred to as “disallowed relief”) allowed by the participating bank has been certified by the Minister for Agriculture to be relief from interest allowed in accordance with the conditions and regulations of the 1985 scheme and is subsequently certified by the Minister for Agriculture to be relief from interest which did not fall to be allowed in accordance with those conditions and regulations, the participating bank shall not be entitled in respect of the disallowed relief to any reduction under subsection (2) of corporation tax payable by it and, if any such reduction has been made in respect of any such disallowed relief, there shall be made such additional assessments or adjustments of assessments as may be required to recover that reduction.
Amendment of provisions relating to taxation of assurance companies.
59.—The Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended—
(a) in section 33, as respects accounting periods ending after the date of the passing of this Act, by the insertion after subsection (1) of the following subsections:
“(1A) Where the life assurance business of an assurance company includes more than one of the following classes of business, that is to say:
(a) pension business,
(b) general annuity business, and
(c) life assurance business (excluding such pension business and general annuity business),
then, for the purposes of this Act, the business of each such class shall be treated as though it were a separate business and subsection (1) shall apply separately to each such class of business:
Provided that any amount of such an excess as is referred to in section 15 (2) and which is carried forward from an accounting period ending before the date of the passing of the Finance Act, 1986, may, for the purposes of section 15 (1), be deducted in computing the profits of the company for a later accounting period in respect of such of the said classes of business as the company may elect; but any amount so deducted in computing the profits from one of the said classes of business shall not be deducted in computing the profits of the company from another of the said classes of business.
(1B) Relief under subsection (1) shall not be given for any amount of stamp duty (except any part of such amount as is referable to pension business) charged under paragraph (c) of subsection (8) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1984) of section 92 of the Finance Act, 1982, on any statement delivered by a company in pursuance of paragraph (b) of the said subsection (8) in respect of any quarter commencing after the date of the passing of the Finance Act, 1986.”,
(b) in section 39, by the insertion after subsection (4) of the following subsection:
“(4A) Notwithstanding any other provision of the Corporation Tax Acts, any annuity which is paid by a company and is referable to its excluded annuity business—
(a) shall not be treated as a charge on income for the purposes of the Corporation Tax Acts;
(b) shall be deductible in computing for the purposes of Case I of Schedule D the profits of the company in respect of its life assurance business.”,
(c) in section 40, as respects accounting periods ending after the date of the passing of this Act, by the insertion after subsection (1) of the following subsection:
“(1A) Notwithstanding any other provision of the Corporation Tax Acts, any annuities which under subsection (1) are treated as charges on income of a company (hereafter in this subsection referred to as ‘the first-mentioned company’) for an accounting period shall not be allowed as deductions against any profits (whether of the first-mentioned company or of any other company) other than against that part of the total profits (including, where a claim is made under section 25 for the purposes mentioned in subsection (2) (b) of that section, any franked investment income) arising in that accounting period to the first-mentioned company from its general annuity business.”,
and
(d) in section 50, as respects accounting periods ending after the date of the passing of this Act—
(i) in subsection (2), by the deletion of the definition of “general annuity business” and the substitution therefor of the following definitions:
“‘excluded annuity business’, in relation to an assurance company, means annuity business which—
(a) is not pension business, or the liability of the company in respect of which is not taken into account in determining the foreign life assurance fund (within the meaning of section 42 (5)) of the company, and
(b) arises out of a contract for the granting of an annuity on human life being a contract which was effected, extended or varied on or after the 6th day of May, 1986, and which fails to satisfy any one or more of the following conditions, that is to say:
(i) the annuity shall be payable (whether or not its commencement is deferred for any period) until the end of a human life or for a period ascertainable only by reference to the end of a human life (whether or not continuing after the end of a human life),
(ii) the amount of the annuity shall be reduced only on the death of a person who is an annuitant under the contract or by reference to a bona fide index of prices or investment values, and
(iii) the policy document evidencing the contract shall expressly and irrevocably prohibit the company from agreeing to commutation, in whole or in part, of any annuity arising under the contract;
‘general annuity business’ means any annuity business which is not—
(a) excluded annuity business, or
(b) pension business,
and ‘pension business’ shall be construed in accordance with subsections (3) and (4);”,
and
(ii) in subsection (3), by the deletion of paragraph (b) and the substitution therefor of the following paragraph:
“(b) allocating to general annuity business all other annuity business except excluded annuity business,”.
Chapter VIII
Capital Gains Tax
Alteration of rates of capital gains tax.
60.—(1) Subsection (3) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1982) of section 3 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, is hereby amended, as respects chargeable gains accruing on any disposal made on or after the 6th day of April, 1986, by the substitution of the following paragraphs for paragraph (c):
“(c) 35 per cent. where his period of ownership of the asset is more than three years but not more than six years, or
(d) in any other case, 30 per cent.,”
and the said subsection, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(3) Except as otherwise provided for by the Capital Gains Tax Acts, the rate of capital gains tax in respect of chargeable gains accruing to a person on the disposal of an asset shall be—
(a) 60 per cent. where his period of ownership of the asset is not more than one year,
(b) 50 per cent. where his period of ownership of the asset is more than one year but not more than three years,
(c) 35 per cent. where his period of ownership of the asset is more than three years but not more than six years, or
(d) in any other case, 30 per cent.,
and any reference in those Acts to the rate specified in this section shall be construed accordingly.
(2) In subsection (1) “disposal” does not include a relevant disposal within the meaning of section 36 (1) of the Finance Act, 1982.
Disposal of shares on the Smaller Companies Market and certain other shares.
61.—(1) In this section—
“qualifying period” means the period of three years commencing on the 4th day of April, 1986;
“qualifying shares” means—
(a) in subsection (2), shares of a kind which are dealt in on the Smaller Companies Market of the Irish Stock Exchange (hereafter in this section referred to as “the relevant market”) and which are not dealt in otherwise on the Irish Stock Exchange or on any other stock exchange, and
(b) in subsection (3), shares forming part of the ordinary share capital of a public company within the meaning of section 2 (1) of the Companies (Amendment) Act, 1983, which has issued shares in respect of which relief has been given under—
(i) Chapter III of Part I of the Finance Act, 1984, or
(ii) Chapter III of this Part,
and which are not dealt in on a recognised stock exchange.
(2) Notwithstanding section 3 (3) of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, the rate of capital gains tax in respect of chargeable gains accruing to a person on the disposal on the relevant market in the qualifying period of shares which, at the time of the disposal, are qualifying shares shall be 30 per cent.
(3) Notwithstanding section 3 (3) of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975, the rate of capital gains tax in respect of chargeable gains accruing to a person on the disposal in the qualifying period of shares which, at the time of disposal, are qualifying shares shall be 30 per cent.
(4) In subsections (2) and (3) “disposal” does not include a relevant disposal within the meaning of section 36 (1) of the Finance Act, 1982.
PART II
Customs and Excise
Interpretation (Part II).
62.—In this Part “the Order of 1975” means the Imposition of Duties (No. 221) (Excise Duties) Order, 1975 (S.I. No. 307 of 1975).
Tobacco products.
63.—(1) In this section and in the Fifth Schedule “cigarettes”, “cigars”, “cavendish or negrohead”, “hard pressed tobacco”, “other pipe tobacco”, “smoking tobacco”, “chewing tobacco” and “tobacco products” have the same meanings as they have in the Finance (Excise Duty on Tobacco Products) Act, 1977, as amended by the Imposition of Duties (No. 243) (Excise Duty on Tobacco Products) Order, 1979 (S.I. No. 296 of 1979).
(2) The duty of excise on tobacco products imposed by section 2 of the Finance (Excise Duty on Tobacco Products) Act, 1977, shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 30th day of January, 1986, at the several rates specified in the Fifth Schedule in lieu of the several rates specified in the Second Schedule to the Finance Act, 1985.
Cider and perry.
64.—(1) In the Sixth Schedule—
“actual alcoholic strength by volume” means the number of volumes of pure alcohol contained at a temperature of 20°C in 100 volumes of the product at that temperature;
“% vol” means alcoholic strength by volume.
(2) The duty of excise on cider and perry imposed by paragraph 8 (2) of the Order of 1975 shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 30th day of January, 1986, at the several rates specified in the Sixth Schedule in lieu of the several rates specified in the Fifth Schedule to the Finance Act, 1984, as amended by section 28 of the Finance Act, 1985.
(3) Paragraph 8 of the Order of 1975 shall be amended, as on and from the 1st day of July, 1986, by the insertion of the following subparagraph after subparagraph (2):
“(3) The Revenue Commissioners may, subject to compliance with such conditions as they may think fit to impose for securing payment of the duty of excise imposed by subparagraph (2) of this paragraph on cider and perry imported into the State, permit payment of the said duty to be deferred to a day not later than the last day of the month following that in which the said duty is charged.”.
Hydrocarbons.
65.—(1) In this section “the Order of 1986” means the Imposition of Duties (No. 281) (Hydrocarbons) Order, 1986 (S.I. No. 3 of 1986).
(2) The duty of excise on mineral hydrocarbon light oil imposed by paragraph 11 (1) of the Order of 1975 shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 30th day of January, 1986, at the rate of £27.37 per hectolitre in lieu of the rate specified in paragraph 4 (1) of the Order of 1986.
(3) The duty of excise on hydrocarbon oil imposed by paragraph 12 (1) of the Order of 1975 shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 30th day of January, 1986, at the rate of £21.09 per hectolitre in lieu of the rate specified in paragraph 4 (2) of the Order of 1986.
Spirits.
66.—(1) In the Seventh Schedule “alcohol” means pure ethyl alcohol.
(2) The duty of excise on spirits imposed by paragraph 4 (2) of the Order of 1975 shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 30th day of January, 1986, at the several rates specified in the Seventh Schedule in lieu of the several rates specified in the Schedule to the Imposition of Duties (No. 270) (Spirits) Order, 1984 (S.I. No. 252 of 1984).
(3) Subject to subsection (4), nothing in this section shall operate to relieve from or to prejudice or affect the additional duty of excise in respect of immature spirits imposed by paragraph 4 (2) of the Order of 1975 and the third column of the First Schedule to that Order, as amended by paragraph 4 (2) of the Imposition of Duties (No. 244) (Excise Duties on Spirits, Beer and Hydrocarbon Oils) Order, 1979 (S. I. No. 415 of 1979), and the third column of the First Schedule to that Order.
(4) With effect on or after the 1st day of July, 1986—
(a) the additional duty of excise in respect of immature spirits mentioned in subsection (3), and
(b) the additional duty of excise on spirits imposed by paragraph 4 (4) of the Order of 1975,
shall not be charged or levied.
Beer.
67.—(1) Subject to paragraph 4 of the Imposition of Duties (No. 258) (Beer) (No. 2) Order, 1982 (S.I. No. 37 of 1982), the duty of excise on beer imposed by paragraph 7(1) of the Order of 1975 shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 30th day of January, 1986, at the rate of £149.347 for, in the case of all beer brewed within the State, every 36 gallons of worts of a specific gravity of 1,055 degrees, and, in the case of all imported beer, every 36 gallons of beer of which the worts were before fermentation of a specific gravity of 1,055 degrees, in lieu of the rate specified in section 69(1) of the Finance Act, 1984.
(2) Subject to paragraph 5 of the Imposition of Duties (No. 271) (Beer) Order, 1984 (S.I. No. 352 of 1984), the drawback on beer provided for in paragraph 7(3) of the Order of 1975 shall, as respects beer on which it is shown to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that duty at the rate specified in subsection (1) has been paid, be calculated, according to the original specific gravity of the beer, at the rate of £149.347 on every 36 gallons of beer of which the original specific gravity was 1,055 degrees.
(3) The provisions of section 6 of the Finance Act, 1914 (Session 2), for the payment of drawback on beer on which duty has been paid and which is deposited in a warehouse for the purpose of being exported or shipped as stores shall apply to beer on which duty has been paid and which is deposited in a warehouse for the purpose of being used in the manufacture of a product (not being beer) for exportation.
Wine and made wine.
68.—(1) In the Eighth Schedule—
“actual alcoholic strength by volume” means the number of volumes of pure alcohol contained at a temperature of 20°C in 100 volumes of the product at that temperature;
“% vol” means alcoholic strength by volume.
(2) The duties of excise on wine and made wine imposed by paragraphs 5(2) and 6(2), respectively, of the Order of 1975 shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 30th day of January, 1986, at the several rates specified in the Eighth Schedule in lieu of the several rates specified in Parts I and II, respectively, of the Fourth Schedule to the Finance Act, 1984.
Table waters.
69.—(1) The rebate of excise duty provided for in paragraph (a) of subsection (3) of section 69 of the Finance Act, 1980 (inserted by section 37(2) of the Finance Act, 1981), shall, in respect of table waters on which duty was paid in the years hereinafter specified, be calculated in the following manner in lieu of the manner specified in the said paragraph (a):
Rate of Rebate | |
Where the quantity manufactured by a manufacturer in each premises in which he manufactures table waters on which duty was paid by him— | |
(a) in the year commencing on the 1st day of March, 1986, does not exceed 40,000 gallons | £0.16 per gallon for each gallon thereof. |
exceeds 40,000 gallons and does not exceed 80,000 gallons | £0.16 per gallon for each of the first 40,000 gallons and £0.08 per gallon for each other gallon. |
exceeds 80,000 gallons | £0.16 per gallon for each of the first 40,000 gallons and £0.08 per gallon for each of the next 40,000 gallons. |
(b) in the year commencing on the 1st day of March, 1987, does not exceed 40,000 gallons | £0.16 per gallon for each gallon thereof. |
exceeds 40,000 gallons | £0.16 per gallon for each of the first 40,000 gallons. |
(c) in the year commencing on the 1st day of March, 1988, does not exceed 20,000 gallons | £0.16 per gallon for each gallon thereof. |
exceeds 20,000 gallons | £0.16 per gallon for each of the first 20,000 gallons. |
(2) No rebate of excise duty shall be allowed under paragraph (a) of subsection (3) of section 69 of the Finance Act, 1980 (inserted by section 37(2) of the Finance Act, 1981), in respect of table waters on which duty was paid on or after the 1st day of March, 1989.
(3) The duty of excise on table waters imposed by paragraph 9(2) of the Order of 1975 (inserted by section 37(1) of the Finance Act, 1981), shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 1st day of October, 1986, at the rate of £0.36 per gallon in lieu of the rate specified in section 69(1) of the Finance Act, 1980.
(4) Paragraph 9 (3) of the Order of 1975 (inserted by section 37 (1) (b) of the Finance Act, 1981), is hereby amended by the substitution of the following for clauses (c) and (d):
“(c) soups and broths,
(d) fruit and vegetable juices which, in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners, have not lost their original character through the addition of water or of other substances for sweetening, preservative or other purposes, and
(e) the milk substitute commonly known as soya milk (being a product which derives its essential character from soya bean protein), whether or not sweetened but not containing any added flavouring matter.”.
Cessation of certain allowances in respect of spirits, matches and nicotine and tobacco extract.
70.—(1) No allowance shall be payable on or after the 1st day of July, 1986—
(a) in respect of spirits, under section 3 of the Customs and Inland Revenue Act, 1885, section 6 of the Finance Act, 1895, and sections 1 and 3 of the Revenue Act, 1906, or
(b) in respect of matches, under section 3 (4) of the Finance (New Duties) Act, 1916, and Regulation 16 of the Match Duty Regulations, 1928 (S.R. & O., No. 74 of 1928), or
(c) in respect of nicotine or tobacco extract or any preparation in the manufacture of which nicotine or tobacco extract is used as an ingredient, under section 11 (1) of the Finance (Customs Duties) (No. 4) Act, 1932.
(2) In any case where the event which, but for subsection (1), would have governed the payment of an allowance occurred on or before the 30th day of June, 1986, the said allowance shall be payable notwithstanding that subsection.
Application of section 76 (6) of Finance Act, 1984, to all premises which are not registered bookmaking offices.
71.—(1) In this section—
“premises” has the same meaning as it has in the Betting Act, 1931;
“register” means the register of bookmaking offices kept by the Revenue Commissioners under the Betting Act, 1931.
(2) The provisions of subsection (6) of section 76 of the Finance Act, 1984 (which apply in relation to premises which are removed from the register under subsection (4) of that section), shall, as on and from the date of the passing of this Act, apply and have effect in relation to any premises which are not for the time being registered in the register.
Removal of prescribed marker, etc., from hydrocarbon oil.
72.—(1) In this section—
“hydrocarbon oil” and “prescribed” have the meanings respectively assigned to them by section 21 (15) of the Finance Act, 1935, as amended;
“land” includes any structure on land;
“prohibited goods” means any machinery, apparatus, equipment, vessel, substance or other thing which is being used, or was used, or is intended to be used, in the removal from any hydrocarbon oil of any prescribed marker or for the purpose of impeding the identification in any hydrocarbon oil of any prescribed marker.
(2) No person shall keep prohibited goods in any premises or on any land.
(3) No person shall knowingly deal in any hydrocarbon oil from which any prescribed marker has been removed or to which any substance has been added for the purpose of impeding the identification in the said hydrocarbon oil of any prescribed marker.
(4) A person who contravenes the provisions of subsection (2) or (3) shall, without prejudice to any other penalty to which he may be liable, be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a penalty, under the law relating to customs or the law relating to excise (as the case may be) of £1,000, and any prohibited goods and any hydrocarbon oil in respect of which the offence is committed and any hydrocarbon oil found in the premises or on the land at which the offence was committed at the time at which the offence was committed shall be liable to forfeiture, and any conveyance or container or any other thing which was used for the carriage, storage or concealment of any such prohibited goods or hydrocarbon oil shall also be liable to forfeiture.
(5) Whenever a person who is the owner or the occupier for the time being of premises or land in or on which prohibited goods are found is charged in any legal proceedings with contravening subsection (2), the said prohibited goods shall, until the contrary is proved, be presumed to have been kept by the said person in the said premises, or on the said land (as the case may be), in contravention of the said subsection.
(6) An officer of the Revenue Commissioners or a member of the Garda Síochána may arrest without warrant a person whom he has reasonable grounds to suspect is committing or has committed an offence under this section.
Power to search premises in relation to hydrocarbon oil.
73.—(1) In this section reference to dealing in hydrocarbon oil shall be construed as including reference to the purchase, sale or storage of hydrocarbon oil or the carrying on of any other transaction in relation to hydrocarbon oil.
(2) An officer of the Revenue Commissioners may, at all reasonable times, enter any premises in which any dealing in hydrocarbon oil liable to the duty of excise imposed by paragraph 12 of the Order of 1975 is being or is reasonably believed by the officer to be carried on or in which any books, records, accounts or other documents relating or reasonably believed by the officer to relate to any dealing in such hydrocarbon oil are kept and may there require any person to produce all books, records, accounts or other documents relating to any dealing in such hydrocarbon oil and may search for, inspect, and take copies of or extracts from any such books, records, accounts or other documents relating or believed by the officer to relate to any dealing in such hydrocarbon oil and may remove and retain the said books, records, accounts or other documents for such period as may be reasonable for their further examination.
(3) Any person who fails without lawful and sufficient excuse to comply with any requirement under this section or who resists, obstructs or impedes an officer of the Revenue Commissioners in the exercise of any power conferred on him by this section shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to an excise penalty of £500.
Termination of excise duties on tyres and tyre manufacturer's licence.
74.—(1) In this section “the Order of 1935” means the Emergency Imposition of Duties (No. 66) Order, 1935 (S.R. & O., No. 81 of 1935).
(2) With effect as on and from the 1st day of September, 1986, the provisions of paragraph 5 of the Order of 1935 shall cease to have effect.
(3) The duties of excise on tyres imposed by—
(a) paragraph 6 of the Order of 1935, and
(b) paragraph 15 (3) of the Order of 1975,
shall not be charged or levied on or after the 1st day of September, 1986.
Reduction and termination of excise duty on motor vehicle parts and accessories.
75.—(1) The Order of 1975 shall be amended, with effect as on and from the 1st day of September, 1986, by the substitution in column (2) of the Fifth Schedule at reference number 2 of “5 per cent.” for “10 per cent.” (inserted by section 34 of the Finance Act, 1985).
(2) The duty of excise on motor vehicle parts and accessories imposed by paragraph 14 (3) of the Order of 1975 shall not be charged or levied on or after the 1st day of January, 1987.
Motor vehicles.
76.—The duty of excise on category A motor vehicles imposed by paragraph 4 (1) of the Imposition of Duties (No. 236) (Excise Duties on Motor Vehicles, Televisions and Gramophone Records) Order, 1979 (S.I. No. 57 of 1979), shall be charged, levied and paid, as on and from the 1st day of March, 1986—
(i) insofar as it is chargeable on category A motor vehicles the engines of which have a cylinder capacity exceeding 2012 cubic centimetres, at the rate of an amount equal to 24.7 per cent. of the chargeable value, and
(ii) insofar as it is chargeable on other category A motor vehicles, at the rate of an amount equal to 21.7 per cent. of the chargeable value,
in lieu of the rates specified in paragraph 5 (a) of the Imposition of Duties (No. 272) (Excise Duties on Motor Vehicles) Order, 1984 (S.I. No. 353 of 1984), as amended by paragraph 4 (b) of the Imposition of Duties (No. 279) (Motor Vehicles and Motor-cycles) (Amendment) Order, 1985 (S.I. No. 267 of 1985).
Excise duty on mechanically propelled vehicles.
77.—The Finance (Excise Duties) (Vehicles) Act, 1952, shall, as respects licences under section 1 thereof taken out for periods beginning on or after the 1st day of March, 1986, be amended by the substitution of the following subparagraph for subparagraph (d) (inserted by section 33 of the Finance Act, 1985) of paragraph 6 of Part I of the Schedule thereto:
“(d) other vehicles to which this paragraph applies—
not exceeding 1,000 cubic centimetres | £70 |
exceeding 1,000 cubic centimetres but not exceeding 1,500 cubic centimetres | £9.50 per 100 cubic centimetres or part thereof |
exceeding 1,500 cubic centimetres but not exceeding 1,700 cubic centimetres | £11 per 100 cubic centimetres or part thereof |
exceeding 1,700 cubic centimetres but not exceeding 2,000 cubic centimetres | £12 per 100 cubic centimetres or part thereof |
exceeding 2,000 cubic centimetres but not exceeding 2,500 cubic centimetres | £14 per 100 cubic centimetres or part thereof |
exceeding 2,500 cubic centimetres | £15 per 100 cubic centimetres or part thereof |
electrically propelled | £70.” |
Confirmation of Orders.
78.—The Orders mentioned in the Table to this section are hereby confirmed.
TABLE
S.I. No. 267 of 1985 | Imposition of Duties (No. 279) (Motor Vehicles and Motor-cycles) (Amendment) Order, 1985 |
S.I. No. 304 of 1985 | Imposition of Duties (No. 280) (Excise Duties) (Vehicles) Order, 1985 |
S.I. No. 3 of 1986 | Imposition of Duties (No. 281) (Hydrocarbons) Order, 1986 |
PART III
Value-Added Tax
Interpretation (Part III).
79.—In this Part—
“the Principal Act” means the Value-Added Tax Act, 1972;
“the Act of 1978” means the Value-Added Tax (Amendment) Act, 1978;
“the Act of 1985” means the Finance Act, 1985.
Amendment of section 1 (interpretation) of Principal Act.
80.—Section 1 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the insertion in subsection (1) after the definition of “footwear” of the following definition:
“‘free port’ means the land declared to be a free port for the purposes of the Free Ports Act, 1986 (No. 6 of 1986), by order made under section 2 of that Act;”.
Amendment of section 5 (rendering of services) of Principal Act.
81.—Section 5 (inserted by the Act of 1978) of the Principal Act is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion after subsection (3) of the following subsection:
“(3A) Where a person is in receipt of a service, other than a service specified in the Fourth Schedule, for the purposes of his business and the circumstances are such that value-added tax referred to in Community Council Directive No. 77/388/EEC1 is not payable on the supply or, if it is payable, is, in accordance with the laws of the country in which the supplier has his establishment, repayable to or deductible by the person, that person shall be deemed, for the purposes of this Act, to have himself supplied the service for consideration in the course or furtherance of his business and shall be liable for tax on the supply except where such tax, if it were chargeable, would be wholly deductible under section 12.”, and
(b) in subsection (6)—
(i) by the insertion after paragraph (c) of the following paragraph:
“(d) In confirmation of the provisions contained in the Value-Added Tax (Place of Supply of Certain Services) Regulations, 1985 (S.I. No. 343 of 1985), which regulations are hereby revoked, the place of supply of services consisting of the hiring out of movable goods by a person established outside the Community shall be deemed to be the place where the movable goods are, or are to be, effectively used.”,
and
(ii) by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (e):
“(e) The place of supply of services of any of the descriptions specified in the Fourth Schedule, with the exception of services of the description specified in paragraph (ia) of the said Schedule supplied by a person who has his establishment outside the Community, shall be deemed, for the purposes of this Act, to be—
(i) in case they are received, otherwise than for a business purpose, by a person whose usual place of residence is situated outside the Community, the place where he usually resides,
(ii) in case they are received, for the purposes of any business carried on by him, by a person—
(I) who has his establishment outside the Community and has not also an establishment in the Community, or
(II) who has his establishment in the Community but does not have his establishment or, if he has more than one establishment, his principal establishment in the country in which, but for this subparagraph, the services would be deemed to be supplied,
the place where he has his establishment or, if he has more than one establishment, the establishment of his at which or for the purposes of which the services are most directly used or to be used, as the case may be,
(iii) in case they are received, for the purposes of any business carried on by him, by a person resident in the Community who has no establishment anywhere, the place where he usually resides,
(iv) in case they are received by a department of State, by a local authority or by a body established by statute, and are supplied—
(I) by a person who has his establishment outside the Community and has not also an establishment in the Community, or
(II) by a person who has his establishment in another Member State of the Community, in circumstances in which value-added tax referred to in Community Council Directive No. 77/388/EEC is not payable in that Member State in respect of the supply,
the State,
(v) in any other case, the place specified in subsection (5) that is appropriate to the circumstances.”.
Amendment of section 8 (accountable persons) of Principal Act.
82.—Section 8 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the insertion in subsection (2) (inserted by the Act of 1978) after “section 5 (6) (e) (ii)” of “, (iii) or (iv)”.
Amendment of section 11 (rates of tax) of Principal Act.
83.—Section 11 (inserted by the Act of 1978) of the Principal Act is hereby amended—
(a) in subsection (1)—
(i) in paragraph (a) by the substitution of “25 per cent.” for “23 per cent.”, and
(ii) in paragraph (d) by the substitution of “2.4 per cent.” for “2.2 per cent.”,
and
(b) in subsection (4A) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1973) by the substitution of “section 11 (1) (c)” for “section 11 (1) (a)”.
Amendment of section 12 (deduction for tax borne or paid) of Principal Act.
84.—Section 12 of the Principal Act is hereby amended—
(a) in subsection (1) (inserted by the Act of 1978) by the insertion after paragraph (d) of the following paragraph:
“(dd) the tax chargeable during the period, being tax for which he is liable by virtue of section 5 (3A), in respect of services received by him,”
and
(b) in subsection (2) by the insertion after “section 20 (1)” of “, but subject to section 20 (1A)”.
Amendment of section 12A (special provisions for tax invoiced by flat-rate farmers) of Principal Act.
85.—Section 12A (inserted by the Act of 1978) of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the substitution of “2.4 per cent.” for “2.2 per cent.” (inserted by the Act of 1985).
Amendment of section 17 (invoices) of Principal Act.
86.—Section 17 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the insertion after subsection (1) of the following subsection:
“(1A) (a) An invoice or other document required to be issued under this section shall, subject to paragraph (b), be deemed to be so issued if the particulars which are required by regulations to be contained in such invoice or other document, as the case may be, are recorded and retained in an electronic data processing system and are transmitted by electronic means without the issue of any invoice or other document.
(b) An invoice or other document required to be issued under this section shall not be deemed by paragraph (a) to be issued unless the person who is required to issue such invoice or other document, as the case may be, has given to the Revenue Commissioners at least one month's notice in writing that he proposes to keep and retain such records and make such transmissions as are referred to in that paragraph, and he complies with such other conditions as may be specified by regulations.
(c) A person who receives the transmissions referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) shall not be deemed to be issued with an invoice or other document, as the case may be, required to be issued under this section unless he has given to the Revenue Commissioners at least one month's notice in writing that he proposes to receive such transmissions, and he complies with such other conditions as may be specified by regulations.”.
Amendment of section 20 (refund of tax) of Principal Act.
87.—Section 20 of the Principal Act is hereby amended—
(a) in subsection (1) by the substitution of “Subject to subsection (1A), where” for “Where”,
and
(b) by the insertion after subsection (1) of the following subsection:
“(1A) The Revenue Commissioners may defer repayment of all or part of any tax refundable to any taxable person under subsection (1) where they are satisfied that the business activities of that taxable person are so interlinked with the business activities of one or more other taxable persons that it would have been expedient to apply the provisions of section 8 (8) in relation to all the taxable persons concerned, if the request specified in that section had been made, and any of the said one or more other taxable persons has not furnished all returns and remitted all amounts of tax referred to in section 19 (3).”.
Amendment of section 32 (regulations) of Principal Act.
88.—Section 32 of the Principal Act is hereby amended—
(a) in paragraph (h) by the insertion after “documents” of “or other recorded data”,
and
(b) by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (i):
“(i) the form of invoice, credit note, debit note and settlement voucher, including electronic form, required to be used for the purposes of this Act, the particulars required to be inserted in such documents or electronically recorded and the period within which such documents or electronic data are required to be issued or transmitted and such other conditions in relation to the issue or receipt, in any form, of an invoice, credit note, debit note and settlement voucher as may be imposed by the Revenue Commissioners;”.
Amendment of First Schedule to Principal Act.
89.—The First Schedule (inserted by the Act of 1978) to the Principal Act is hereby amended by the insertion after paragraph (iii) of the following paragraph:
“(iiia) supply by dental technicians of services of a dental nature and of dentures or other dental prostheses;”.
Amendment of Second Schedule to Principal Act.
90.—The Second Schedule (inserted by the Finance Act, 1976) to the Principal Act is hereby amended—
(a) in paragraph (i)—
(i) by the insertion of the following subparagraph after subparagraph (a):
“(aa) by a registered person within a free port to another registered person within a free port,”,
and
(ii) by the insertion in subparagraph (b), after “customs-free airport” where that secondly occurs, of “or a free port”,
and
(b) in paragraph (xii)—
(i) by the insertion after “food and drink of a kind used for human consumption” of “, other than the supply thereof specified in paragraph (xic) of the Sixth Schedule”,
and
(ii) by the deletion in subparagraph (e) of “, potato chips”.
Amendment of Sixth Schedule to Principal Act.
91.—The Sixth Schedule (inserted by the Act of 1985) to the Principal Act is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (x):
“(x) (a) newspapers, normally published daily, the contents of each issue of which consist, wholly or mainly, as regards the quantity of printed matter contained in them, of information on the principal current events and topics of general public interest,
(b) newspapers, normally published at least fort-nightly, which are similar in range and nature of contents to any newspaper of a kind specified in subparagraph (a) and are also similar in format to any newspaper published in the State which is of a kind specified in subparagraph (a);”,
(b) by the insertion after paragraph (xi) of the following paragraphs:
“(xia) the provision of food and drink of a kind specified in paragraph (xii) of the Second Schedule in a form suitable for human consumption without further preparation—
(a) by means of a vending machine,
(b) in the course of operating a hotel, restaurant, cafe, refreshment house, canteen, establishment licensed for the sale for consumption on the premises of intoxicating liquor, catering business or similar business, or
(c) in the course of operating any other business in connection with the carrying on of which facilities are provided for the consumption of the food or drink supplied;
(xib) the supply, in the course of the provision of a meal, of goods of a kind specified in subparagraph (c), (d) or (e) of paragraph (xii) of the Second Schedule, and fruit juices other than fruit juices chargeable with a duty of excise—
(a) in the course of operating a hotel, restaurant, cafe, refreshment house, canteen, establishment licensed for the sale for consumption on the premises of intoxicating liquor, catering business or similar business, or
(b) in the course of operating any other business in connection with the carrying on of which facilities are provided for the consumption of the food or drink supplied;
(xic) the supply of food and drink (other than beverages specified in subparagraph (a) or (b) of paragraph (xii) of the Second Schedule) which is, or includes, food or drink which—
(a) has been heated for the purposes of enabling it to be consumed at a temperature above the ambient air temperature, or
(b) has been retained heated after cooking for the purpose of enabling it to be consumed at a temperature above the ambient air temperature, or
(c) is supplied, while still warm after cooking, for the purpose of enabling it to be consumed at a temperature above the ambient air temperature,
and is above the ambient air temperature at the time of supply;
(xid) promotion of and admissions to cinematographic performances;
(xie) promotion of and admissions to live theatrical or musical performances, excluding—
(a) dances to which section 11 (7) relates, and
(b) performances specified in paragraph (viii) of the First Schedule;
(xif) entertainment services, other than dances to which section 11 (7) relates and circuses, supplied in fair-grounds by travelling showmen where, in any particular case, the total period spent in any one locality in relation to a series of successive performances does not exceed 19 consecutive days and an interval of at least one month elapses before the next performance in the same locality;”,
(c) by the insertion of the following paragraphs after paragraph (xii):
“(xiia) services consisting of—
(a) the repair or maintenance of movable goods, or
(b) the alteration of second-hand movable goods,
other than any such services specified in paragraph (v) or (xvi) of the Second Schedule,
but excluding the provision in the course of any such repair, maintenance or alteration service of—
(I) accessories, attachments or batteries, or
(II) tyres, tyre cases, interchangeable tyre treads, inner tubes and tyre flaps, for wheels of all kinds;
(xiib) services consisting of work on immovable goods, other than services consisting of such work specified in paragraph (xiv) and services specified in paragraph (iii);
(xiic) services consisting of the care of the human body, excluding such services specified in the First Schedule, but including services supplied in the course of a health studio business or similar business;”,
and
(d) by the deletion of paragraph (xiii).
PART IV
Stamp Duties
Levy on banks.
92.—(1) In this section—
“assessable amount” means the amount arrived at by dividing the specified amount by twelve and deducting £10,000,000 from the quotient;
“bank” means a person who, on the 1st day of September, 1985, was the holder of a licence granted under section 9 of the Central Bank Act, 1971;
“relevant sum”, in relation to a return, means a sum shown in the return other than a sum shown in respect of foreign currency;
“returns”, in relation to a bank, means the returns, entitled “MONTHLY RETURN OF ALL LICENSED BANKS: RESIDENT BRANCHES”, furnished to the Central Bank of Ireland by the bank in respect of the assets and liabilities of the bank as on the 16th day of January, 1985, the 20th day of February, 1985, the 31st day of March, 1985, the 17th day of April, 1985, the 15th day of May, 1985, the 30th day of June, 1985, the 17th day of July, 1985, the 21st day of August, 1985, the 30th day of September, 1985, the 16th day of October, 1985, the 20th day of November, 1985 and the 31st day of December, 1985;
“specified amount”, in relation to a bank, means the amount obtained by deducting the aggregate amount of the relevant sums shown in respect of Item 302.2 in supplement 1 of the returns of the bank from the aggregate amount of the relevant sums shown in the returns in respect of Government deposits and Non-Government deposits and shown as liabilities of the bank in such returns.
(2) A bank shall, not later than the 17th day of September, 1986, deliver to the Revenue Commissioners a statement in writing showing the assessable amount for that bank, the specified amount for that bank and the sums referred to in the definition of “specified amount” in subsection (1) by reference to which that specified amount was calculated.
(3) There shall be charged on every statement delivered pursuant to subsection (2) a stamp duty of an amount equal to the sum of the following:
(a) 0.25 per cent. of that part of the assessable amount shown therein that does not exceed £100,000,000, and
(b) 0.316 per cent. of that part of the assessable amount shown therein that exceeds £100,000,000:
Provided that in the case where the assessable amount shown in the statement does not exceed £100,000,000 stamp duty of an amount equal to 0.25 per cent. of the assessable amount shown therein shall be charged.
(4) The duty charged by subsection (3) upon a statement delivered by a bank pursuant to subsection (2) shall be paid by the bank upon delivery of the statement.
(5) There shall be furnished to the Revenue Commissioners by a bank such particulars as the Revenue Commissioners may deem necessary in relation to any statement required by this section to be delivered by the bank.
(6) In the case of failure by a bank to deliver any statement required by subsection (2) within the time provided for in that subsection or of failure to pay the duty chargeable on any such statement on the delivery thereof, the bank shall, from the date of the passing of this Act until the day on which the duty is paid, be liable to pay, by way of penalty, in addition to the duty, interest thereon at the rate of 15 per cent. per annum and also from the 17th day of September, 1986, by way of further penalty, a sum equal to 1 per cent. of the duty for each day the duty remains unpaid and each penalty shall be recoverable in the same manner as if the penalty were part of the duty.
(7) The delivery of any statement required by subsection (2) may be enforced by the Revenue Commissioners under section 47 of the Succession Duty Act, 1853, in all respects as if such statement were such account as is mentioned in that section and the failure to deliver such statement were such default as is mentioned in that section.
(8) The stamp duty charged by this section shall not be allowed as a deduction for the purposes of the computation of any tax or duty under the care and management of the Revenue Commissioners payable by the bank.
Levy on certain investment income.
93.—(1) In this section—
“assessable amount” means the total amount of income, without any deduction whatsoever, which arises to an insurer from investments during the year 1986 and, in the case of any investment sold in that year, includes the amount by which the sale price of the investment exceeds the price for which the investment was acquired:
Provided that, for the purposes of this definition, the total amount of income which arises shall not be reduced by any amount which is deducted or withheld from the income pursuant to any of the provisions of the Tax Acts and shall, in the case of any income which gives entitlement to a tax credit, include the amount of that tax credit;
“excluded property” means property derived from or representing—
(a) business carried on by the insurer outside the State;
(b) a pension fund within the meaning of section 50 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
(c) industrial assurance business within the meaning of the Regulations;
(d) business relating to a society which is a credit union for the purposes of the Credit Union Act, 1966;
“first statement” means a statement in writing showing an amount which is estimated by the insurer to be the equivalent of 90 per cent. of the assessable amount for that insurer;
“insurer” means a person who is the holder of an authorisation within the meaning of the Regulations or is the holder of an assurance licence which is by those Regulations deemed to be an authorisation;
“investments” includes property of every description other than excluded property;
“Regulations” means the European Communities (Life Assurance) Regulations, 1984 (S.I. No. 57 of 1984);
“second statement” means a statement in writing showing an amount which is equal to the difference between the amount shown in the first statement and the assessable amount for the insurer.
(2) An insurer shall deliver to the Revenue Commissioners the first statement on or before the 1st day of November, 1986, and the second statement on or before the 30th day of June, 1987.
(3) There shall be charged on every first statement and on every second statement delivered in pursuance of subsection (2) a stamp duty of an amount equal to 9 per cent. of the amount shown in each such statement.
(4) The duty charged by subsection (3) on a first statement or a second statement delivered by an insurer pursuant to subsection (2) shall be paid by the insurer on the delivery of the statement.
(5) There shall be furnished to the Revenue Commissioners by an insurer such particulars and accounts as the Revenue Commissioners may deem necessary in relation to a first statement or a second statement required by this section to be delivered by the insurer and in relation to the assessable amount in respect of the insurer.
(6) In the case of failure by an insurer—
(a) to deliver a first statement required by subsection (2) within the time specified in that subsection,
(b) to pay, on the delivery of the first statement, an amount of duty which is not less than 85 per cent. of the duty payable in respect of the assessable amount,
(c) to deliver a second statement required by subsection (2) within the time specified in that subsection, or
(d) to pay the duty on the second statement on the delivery thereof,
the insurer shall be liable to pay by way of penalty, in addition to the duty, interest on the unpaid duty at the rate of 15 per cent. per annum from the date of the failure until the day on which the duty is paid.
(7) The delivery of any statement required by subsection (2) may be enforced by the Revenue Commissioners under section 47 of the Succession Duty Act, 1853, in all respects as if such statement were such account as is mentioned in that section and the failure to deliver such statement were such default as is mentioned in that section.
(8) The stamp duty charged by this section shall not be allowed as a deduction for the purpose of the computation of any tax or duty under the care and management of the Revenue Commissioners payable by any person.
Stamp duty on certain statements of interest.
94.—(1) (a) In this section—
“corporation tax” means the tax charged by the Corporation Tax Acts;
“Corporation Tax Acts” has the meaning given to it by section 155(1) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
“relevant interest” means any interest or other distribution which—
(i) is received by a company (hereinafter in this section referred to as “the lender”) which is within the charge to corporation tax, and
(ii) is payable out of the assets of another company (hereinafter in this subsection referred to as “the borrower”) which is resident in the State for the purposes of corporation tax, in respect of a security of the borrower which is a security falling within subparagraph (ii), (iii) (I) or (v) of section 84 (2) (d) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, and
(iii) is a distribution for the purposes of the Corporation Tax Acts;
“relevant period” means the period beginning on the 30th day of January, 1986, and ending on the 31st day of July, 1986, the period of six months ending on the 31st day of January, 1987, or any subsequent period of six months ending on the 31st day of January or the 31st day of July.
(b) For the purposes of this section, any amount which, in a relevant period, is debited to a borrower's account with a lender in respect of relevant interest shall be treated as an amount received by the lender in that relevant period.
(2) A lender shall, within 30 days from the end of each relevant period, deliver to the Revenue Commissioners a statement in writing showing the amount of the relevant interest for that lender in respect of that relevant period.
(3) There shall be charged on every statement delivered in pursuance of subsection (2) a stamp duty of an amount equal to 12 per cent. of the amount of the relevant interest shown therein:
Provided that, in a case where the amount of the relevant interest received by a lender in respect of a security referred to in subsection (1) is an amount which is less than what would have been received by that lender had the security yielded simple interest at the rate of 6 per cent. per annum throughout the period for which the relevant interest was payable, the stamp duty charged on the statement on the amount of the relevant interest for that security shall be an amount equal to 8 per cent. of the amount received.
(4) The duty charged by subsection (3) upon a statement delivered by a lender pursuant to subsection (2) shall be paid by the lender upon delivery of the statement.
(5) There shall be furnished to the Revenue Commissioners by a lender such particulars as the Revenue Commissioners may deem necessary in relation to any statement required by this section to be delivered by a lender.
(6) In the case of failure by a lender to deliver any statement required by subsection (2) within the time specified in that subsection or of failure by a lender to pay any duty chargeable on any such statement on the delivery thereof, the lender shall be liable to pay, by way of penalty, in addition to the duty, interest thereon at the rate of 2.5 per cent. for each month or part of a month from the expiration of the relevant period to which the statement relates until the date on which the duty is paid.
(7) The delivery of any statement required by subsection (2) may be enforced by the Revenue Commissioners under section 47 of the Succession Duty Act, 1853, in all respects as if such statement were such account as is mentioned in that section and the failure to deliver such statement were such default as is mentioned in that section.
(8) The stamp duty charged by this section shall not be allowed as a deduction for the purposes of the computation of any tax or duty under the care and management of the Revenue Commissioners payable by the lender.
(9) The Imposition of Duties (No. 282) (Stamp Duty on Certain Statements of Interest) Order, 1986 (S.I. No. 27 of 1986), is hereby revoked.
Stamp duty on letters of renunciation.
95.—(1) In this section—
“share” includes stock;
“unquoted company” means a company none of whose shares, stocks or debentures are listed in the official list of a recognised stock exchange or dealt in on an unlisted securities market recognised by such a stock exchange.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of section 23 of the Finance Act, 1964, any instrument which releases or renounces or has the effect of releasing or renouncing a right under a letter of allotment, or under any other document having the effect of a letter of allotment, to any share in an unquoted company shall be chargeable to stamp duty as if it were a release or renunciation of property consisting of stocks or marketable securities by reference to the Heading “RELEASE or RENUNCIATION of any property, or of any right or interest in any property” in the First Schedule (inserted by the Finance Act, 1970) to the Stamp Act, 1891, and that Schedule shall be construed accordingly.
(3) The Imposition of Duties (No. 278) (Stamp Duty on Letters of Renunciation) Order, 1985 (S.I. No. 152 of 1985), is hereby revoked.
(4) This section shall have effect with respect to any instrument executed on or after the date of the passing of this Act.
Stamp duty on certain instruments.
96.—(1) Where, in connection with, or in contemplation of, a sale of property, the vendor enters into—
(a) an agreement for the grant of a lease of the property for a term exceeding 35 years, or
(b) an agreement (other than a contract for the sale of the property) under which the vendor grants any other rights in relation to the property,
any conveyance or transfer, subject to the agreement, of the property by the vendor shall be charged to stamp duty as a conveyance or transfer on sale of the property for a consideration equal to the value of the property and the value shall be determined without regard to the agreement.
(2) A declaration by deed under section 65 (2) of the Conveyancing Act, 1881, to the effect that, from and after the execution of the deed, a term subsisting in land shall be enlarged, shall, where the term was created by an instrument executed within 6 years of the date of the execution of the deed, be charged to stamp duty as a conveyance or transfer on sale of that land for a consideration equal to the value of the land and that value shall be determined without regard to the said term or any part thereof.
(3) The provisions of section 50 of the Finance Act, 1979, shall not apply to a deed which is chargeable to stamp duty under subsection (2).
(4) This section shall have effect with respect to any instrument executed on or after the date of the passing of this Act.
Stamp duty on conveyances and transfers on sale of stocks and marketable securities.
97.—(1) Section 83 of the Finance Act, 1974, shall cease to have effect and, in lieu thereof, in the case of a conveyance or transfer on sale of any stocks or marketable securities, such stamp duty shall be chargeable as would have been chargeable if that section had not been enacted.
(2) The Imposition of Duties (No. 276) (Stamp Duties on Conveyances and Transfers on Sale of Stocks and Marketable Securities) Order, 1985 (S.I. No. 146 of 1985), is hereby revoked.
(3) This section shall have effect with respect to any instrument executed on or after the date of the passing of this Act.
Repayment of stamp duty on certain instruments.
98.—(1) In this section—
(a) “the First Schedule” means the First Schedule, as amended by the Finance Act, 1970, and subsequent enactments, to the Stamp Act, 1891;
(b) the terms “approved scheme”, “participant”, “the release date” and “shares” have the meanings respectively assigned to them by section 50 of the Finance Act, 1982.
(2) Where, in relation to an instrument, it is shown to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that the instrument gives effect, on or after the release date, to the transfer of shares by, or on behalf of, a person who is, or had become, entitled to those shares as a participant in an approved scheme, the Revenue Commissioners shall repay such an amount of the stamp duty as was paid, by reference to the heading “CONVEYANCE OR TRANSFER on sale of any stocks or marketable securities” in the First Schedule, on the instrument in respect of those shares.
Amendment of First Schedule to Stamp Act, 1891.
99.—(1) The First Schedule (as amended by the Finance Act, 1970, and subsequent enactments) to the Stamp Act, 1891, is hereby amended by the substitution for the heading
“SURRENDER, not being an instrument chargeable with duty as a conveyance on sale or a mortgage................... £5”
of the heading
“SURRENDER of any property, or of any right or interest in any property—
Upon a sale. See CONVEYANCE ON SALE.
By way of security. See MORTGAGE, etc.
In any other case....................................... £5”.
(2) An instrument bearing witness to, or acknowledging—
(a) the surrender, by parol or otherwise, of a leasehold interest in immovable property, or
(b) the merger of such an interest in a superior interest,
shall be charged to the same stamp duty as if it were a surrender of that leasehold interest.
(3) The Imposition of Duties (No. 277) (Stamp Duty on Certain Instruments) Order, 1985 (S.I. No. 151 of 1985), is hereby revoked.
(4) This section shall have effect with respect to any instrument executed on or after the date of the passing of this Act.
Amendment of section 1 of Provisional Collection of Taxes Act, 1927.
100.—Section 1 of the Provisional Collection of Taxes Act, 1927, is hereby amended by the insertion of “and stamp duties” before “but no other tax or duty”.
Amendment of section 93 (exemption of certain instruments from stamp duty) of Finance Act, 1982.
101.—(1) Section 93 of the Finance Act, 1982, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (5):
“(5) This section shall have effect with respect to any instrument executed after the date of the passing of this Act and before the 30th day of September, 1986.”.
(2) The said section 93 is hereby further amended—
(a) in subsection (4) (a), by the substitution of “30 years” for “35 years”, and
(b) in subsection (4) (b) (i) (I), by the substitution of “150 hours” for “100 hours”, and
the said section 93, as amended by paragraphs (a) and (b), shall have effect with respect to any instrument executed after the 1st day of October, 1986, and before the expiration of one year from that date.
PART V
Capital Acquisitions Tax
Chapter I
Discretionary Trusts
Interpretation (Part V).
102.—In this Part—
“the Principal Act” means the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976;
“chargeable date”, in relation to any year, means the 5th day of April in that year;
“chargeable discretionary trust” means a discretionary trust in relation to which—
(a) the disponer is dead, and
(b) none of the principal objects of the trust, if any, is under the age of 25 years;
“object” and “principal objects”, in relation to a discretionary trust, have the meanings respectively assigned to them by section 104 of the Finance Act, 1984.
Annual acquisitions by discretionary trusts.
103.—(1) Where, in any year commencing with the year 1986, under or in consequence of any disposition, property is subject to a chargeable discretionary trust on the chargeable date, the trust shall be deemed on each such date to become beneficially entitled in possession to an absolute interest in that property, and to take on each such date an inheritance accordingly as if the trust, and the trustees as such for the time being of the trust, were together a person for the purposes of the Principal Act, and each such chargeable date shall be the date of such inheritance.
(2) (a) Where—
(i) under or in consequence of any disposition, property was subject to a discretionary trust prior to a chargeable date,
(ii) that property is not on that chargeable date subject to that discretionary trust (being on that date a chargeable discretionary trust) because such property is on that date property to which for the time being a person is beneficially entitled for an interest in possession, and
(iii) on that chargeable date that property is property which is limited to become subject again to that chargeable discretionary trust, or will do so by the exercise of a power of revocation,
that property shall be deemed to be subject to that chargeable discretionary trust on that chargeable date if that interest in possession is an interest which is revocable or which is limited to cease on an event other than—
(I) the death of that person, or
(II) the expiration of a specified period, where that interest is taken by that person under a power of appointment contained in that disposition and is, at the time of the appointment thereof, an interest for a period certain of five years or more.
(b) In this subsection, “property” includes property representing such property.
(3) For the purposes of this section—
(a) an interest in expectancy shall not be property until an event happens whereby the interest ceases to be an interest in expectancy or is represented by property which is not an interest in expectancy;
(b) an interest in a policy of assurance upon human life shall not be property until, and then only to the extent that, the interest becomes an interest in possession under the provisions of section 32 of the Principal Act or is represented by property which is not an interest in expectancy.
(4) This section shall not apply or have effect in relation to property which is subject to a chargeable discretionary trust on a chargeable date if that property or property representing that property is subject to a charge for tax arising under or in consequence of the same disposition by reason of the provisions of section 106 of the Finance Act, 1984, on that same date or within the year prior to that date.
Application of Principal Act.
104.—In relation to a charge for tax arising by reason of the provisions of section 103—
(a) a reference in section 16 of the Principal Act to a company controlled by the successor shall be construed as including a reference to a company that is under the control of any one or more of the following, that is to say, the trustees of the discretionary trust, the living objects of the discretionary trust, the relatives of those objects, and nominees of those trustees or of those objects or of the relatives of those objects;
(b) (i) subject to the provisions of subparagraph (ii), the valuation date of the taxable inheritance shall be the relevant chargeable date;
(ii) where—
(I) a charge for tax arises on a particular date by reason of the provisions of section 106 of the Finance Act, 1984, giving rise to a taxable inheritance (in this subparagraph called the first taxable inheritance),
(II) on a later date, a charge for tax arises under or in consequence of the same disposition by reason of the provisions of section 103 giving rise to a taxable inheritance (in this subparagraph called the second taxable inheritance) comprising the same property or property representing that property, and
(III) the valuation date of the first taxable inheritance is a date after the chargeable date of the second taxable inheritance,
the valuation date of the second taxable inheritance shall be the same date as the valuation date of the first taxable inheritance;
(c) a person who is a trustee of the discretionary trust concerned for the time being at the date of the inheritance or at any date subsequent thereto shall be a person primarily accountable for the payment of the tax;
(d) an object of the discretionary trust concerned to whom or for whose benefit any of the property subject to the trust is applied or appointed shall also be accountable for the payment of tax the charge in respect of which has arisen prior to the date of the application or appointment of the property to him or for his benefit, and the Principal Act shall have effect, in its application to that charge for tax, as if that object of the discretionary trust were a person referred to in section 35 (2) of the Principal Act;
(e) any person who is primarily accountable for the payment of tax by virtue of paragraph (c) shall, within three months after the valuation date or the date of the passing of this Act, whichever is the later—
(i) deliver to the Commissioners a full and true return—
(I) of every inheritance in respect of which he is so primarily accountable;
(II) of all the property comprised in such inheritance; and
(III) of an estimate of the market value of such property;
(ii) notwithstanding the provisions of the Principal Act, make an assessment of such amount of tax as, to the best of his knowledge, information and belief, ought to be charged, levied and paid on that valuation date; and
(iii) pay the amount of such tax to the Accountant-General of the Commissioners;
(f) the provisions of section 41 of the Principal Act shall have effect, in the application of the Principal Act to any such charge for tax as aforesaid arising before the date of the passing of this Act, as if the references to the valuation date in subsections (1), (2) and (3) of that section were references to the date of the passing of this Act, or to the valuation date, whichever is the later;
and
(g) section 21, subsection (1) of section 35, subsections (2), (3), (4) and (5) of section 36 and sections 40, 43, 45 and 57 of, and the Second Schedule to, the Principal Act shall not apply.
Exemptions.
105.—Section 103 shall not apply or have effect in relation to a discretionary trust referred to in section 108 of the Finance Act, 1984, or in respect of the property or the inheritance referred to in section 65 of the Finance Act, 1985.
Computation of tax.
106.—The tax chargeable on the taxable value of a taxable inheritance which is charged to tax by reason of the provisions of section 103 shall be computed at the rate of one per cent. of such taxable value.
Values agreed.
107.—(1) Where—
(a) under or in consequence of any disposition, a charge for tax arises by reason of the provisions of section 103 on a chargeable date (in this section called the first chargeable date),
(b) an accountable person has furnished all the information necessary to enable the Commissioners to ascertain the market value of—
(i) real property, or
(ii) shares which are not dealt in on a stock exchange,
comprised in the taxable inheritance so taken on the valuation date of that taxable inheritance,
(c) pursuant to an application in writing to the Commissioners on that behalf, the market value of such property on that valuation date is agreed on between that person and the Commissioners,
(d) under or in consequence of the same disposition, a charge for tax arises by reason of the provisions of section 103 on either or both of the two chargeable dates in the years next following the year in which the first chargeable date occurs (in this section called the subsequent chargeable dates), and
(e) the same property at subparagraph (i) or (ii) of paragraph (b) is comprised in the taxable inheritances so taken on the subsequent chargeable dates,
the value so agreed on shall be treated for the purposes of this Part as the market value of such property on that valuation date and on the valuation dates of the taxable inheritances so taken on the subsequent chargeable dates.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (1), the market value so agreed shall not be binding—
(a) in any case where there is failure to disclose material facts in relation to any part of the property comprised in the taxable inheritances taken on the first chargeable date or on the subsequent chargeable dates, or
(b) where, at any time after the first chargeable date and before the third of those chargeable dates—
(i) in the case of real property, there is any alteration in the tenure under which the property is held or let, or
(ii) in the case of shares, there is any alteration in the capital or the ownership of the capital of the company concerned or of the rights of the shareholders interse, or
(c) where, at any time after the first chargeable date and before the third of those chargeable dates—
(i) in the case of real property, there is any change whatever, whether affecting that or any other property, which would materially increase or decrease the market value over and above any increase or decrease which might normally be expected if such a change had not occurred, or
(ii) in the case of shares, there has been any material change in the assets of the company or in their market value over and above any such change which might normally be expected,
and in such cases the market value of the real property, or of the shares, may be ascertained again by the Commissioners for each of the relevant valuation dates:
Provided that, in the case of any change referred to in paragraph (c), the market value may be ascertained again by the Commissioners only at the request of the person primarily accountable for the payment of the tax arising by reason of the provisions of section 103 on that relevant valuation date.
(3) Any agreement made under this section shall be binding only on the persons who as such are accountable for the payment of the tax arising by reason of the provisions of section 103 on the first chargeable date and on the subsequent chargeable dates.
Penalty.
108.—Any person who contravenes or fails to comply with any requirement under paragraph (e) of section 104 shall be liable to a penalty of—
(a) £1,000, or
(b) twice the amount of tax payable in respect of the taxable inheritance to which the return relates,
whichever is the lesser.
Chapter II
General
Amendment of section 46 (overpayment of tax) of Principal Act.
109.—(1) Section 46 of the Principal Act is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution of “at the rate of one per cent., or such other rate (if any) as stands prescribed by the Minister for Finance by regulations, for each month or part of a month from the date on which the payment was made, and income tax shall not be deductible on payment of interest under this section and such interest shall not be reckoned in computing income for the purposes of the Tax Acts” for “, without deduction of income tax, from the date on which the payment was made, at the same rate as that at which the tax would from time to time have carried interest if it were due and such payment had not been made”, and
(b) by the insertion of the following subsection:
“(2) Every regulation made under this section shall be laid before Dáil Éireann as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the regulation is passed by Dáil Éireann within the next twenty-one days on which Dáil Éireann has sat after the regulation is laid before it, the regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.”,
and the said section 46, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
46.—(1) Where, on application to the Commissioners for relief under this section, it is proved to their satisfaction that an amount has been paid in excess of the liability for tax or for interest on tax, they shall give relief by way of repayment of the excess or otherwise as is reasonable and just; and any such repayment shall carry simple interest (not exceeding the amount of such excess) at the rate of one per cent., or such other rate (if any) as stands prescribed by the Minister for Finance by regulations, for each month or part of a month from the date on which the payment was made, and income tax shall not be deductible on payment of interest under this section and such interest shall not be reckoned in computing income for the purposes of the Tax Acts.
(2) Every regulation made under this section shall be laid before Dáil Éireann as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the regulation is passed by Dáil Éireann within the next twenty-one days on which Dáil Éireann has sat after the regulation is laid before it, the regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
(2) This section shall apply and have effect in relation to interest payable under the said section 46 for any month, or any part of a month, commencing on or after the date of the passing of this Act.
Amendment of section 61 (payment of money standing in names of two or more persons) of Principal Act.
110.—Section 61 of the Principal Act is hereby amended by the insertion after subsection (7) of the following subsection:
“(8) This section shall not apply or have effect where the sum of money referred to in subsection (1) is lodged or deposited in the joint names of two persons, one of whom dies on or after the 30th day of January, 1985, and is at the time of his death the spouse of that other person.”.
PART VI
Miscellaneous
Capital Services Redemption Account.
111.—(1) In this section—
“the principal section” means section 22 of the Finance Act, 1950;
“the 1985 amending section” means section 66 of the Finance Act, 1985;
“the thirty-sixth additional annuity” means the sum charged on the Central Fund under subsection (4);
“the Minister”, “the Account” and “capital services” have the same meanings respectively as they have in the principal section.
(2) In relation to the twenty-nine successive financial years commencing with the financial year ending on the 31st day of December, 1986, subsection (4) of the 1985 amending section shall have effect with the substitution of “£38,647,426” for “£40,369,034”.
(3) Subsection (6) of the 1985 amending section shall have effect with the substitution of “£29,258,176” for “£31,028,550”.
(4) A sum of £41,472,176 to redeem borrowings, and interest thereon, in respect of capital services shall be charged annually on the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof in the thirty successive financial years commencing with the financial year ending on the 31st day of December, 1986.
(5) The thirty-sixth additional annuity shall be paid into the Account in such manner and at such times in the relevant financial year as the Minister may determine.
(6) Any amount of the thirty-sixth additional annuity, not exceeding £31,876,450 in any financial year, may be applied towards defraying the interest on the public debt.
(7) The balance of the thirty-sixth additional annuity shall be applied in any one or more of the ways specified in subsection (6) of the principal section.
Application of Age of Majority Act, 1985.
112.—(1) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (4) of section 2 of the Age of Majority Act, 1985, subsections (2) and (3) of the said section 2 shall, subject to subsection (2), apply and have effect for the purposes of the Income Tax Acts and any other statutory provision (within the meaning of the said Act) dealing with the imposition, repeal, remission, alteration or regulation of any tax or other duty under the care and management of the Revenue Commissioners and accordingly subparagraph (vii) of paragraph (b) of the said subsection (4) shall cease to have effect.
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) shall affect a claimant's entitlement to a deduction under section 138A (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985) or section 141 (inserted by this Act) of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(3) This section shall be deemed to have come into force and shall take effect as on and from the 6th day of April, 1986, and so far as it relates to gift tax or inheritance tax shall have effect in relation to gifts and inheritances taken on or after that date.
Use of electronic data processing.
113.—(1) In this section—
“the Acts” means—
(a) the Tax Acts,
(b) the Capital Gains Tax Acts,
(c) section 24 of the Value-Added Tax Act, 1972,
(d) the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, and the enactments amending or extending that Act, and
(e) Part VI of the Finance Act, 1983,
and any instruments made thereunder;
“records” means documents which a person is obliged by any provision of the Acts to keep, to issue or to produce for inspection, and any other written or printed material;
“tax” means income tax, corporation tax, capital gains tax, value-added tax or residential property tax, as the case may be.
(2) Subject to the agreement of the Revenue Commissioners, records may be stored, maintained, transmitted, reproduced or communicated, as the case may be, by any electronic, photographic or other process approved of by the Revenue Commissioners, and in circumstances where the use of such process has been agreed by them and subject to such conditions as they may impose.
(3) Where, in pursuance of subsection (2), records are preserved by electronic, photographic or other process, a statement contained in a document produced by any such process shall, subject to the rules of court, be admissible in evidence in any proceedings, whether civil or criminal, to the same extent as the records themselves.
(4) Notwithstanding anything in the Tax Acts, duplicates of assessments need not be made, transmitted or delivered.
(5) The entering by an inspector or other authorised officer of details of an assessment and the tax charged therein in an electronic, photographic or other record from which the Collector-General may extract such details by electronic, photographic or other process shall constitute transmission of such details by the inspector or other authorised officer to the Collector-General.
(6) In any proceedings in the Circuit Court, the District Court or the High Court for or in relation to the recovery of any tax, a certificate signed by the Collector-General or other authorised officer certifying that, before the institution of proceedings, a stated sum of tax as so transmitted became due and payable by the defendant—
(a) (i) under an assessment which had become final and conclusive,
(ii) under the provisions of section 429 (4) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1971) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or
(iii) under the provisions relating to the specified amount of tax within the meaning of section 30 of the Finance Act, 1976,
and
(b) that demand for the payment of the tax has been duly made,
shall be prima facie evidence, until the contrary has been proved, of those facts and a certificate certifying as aforesaid and purporting to be signed by the Collector-General or other authorised officer may be tendered in evidence without proof and shall be deemed, until the contrary is proved, to have been signed by the Collector-General or other authorised officer.
Amendment of provisions relating to payment of interest on tax overpaid.
114.—(1) Section 429 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution, in paragraph (a) of the proviso to subsection (4), of “at the rate of one per cent., or such other rate (if any) as stands prescribed by the Minister for Finance by regulations, for each month or part of a month” for “at the rate provided by section 550(1)”, and
(b) by the insertion of the following subsection after subsection (6):
‘(7) Every regulation made under this section shall be laid before Dáil Éireann as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the regulation is passed by Dáil Éireann within the next twenty-one days on which Dáil Éireann has sat after the regulation is laid before it, the regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.”,
and the said paragraph (a), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(a) if too much tax has been paid, the amount or amounts overpaid shall, save where the interest amounts to less than £1, be repaid with interest at the rate of one per cent., or such other rate (if any) as stands prescribed by the Minister for Finance by regulations, for each month or part of a month from the date or dates of payment of the amount or amounts giving rise to the overpayment to the date on which the repayment is made; or
(2) Section 30 of the Finance Act, 1976, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution, in subsection (4), of “at the rate of one per cent., or such other rate (if any) as stands prescribed by the Minister for Finance by regulations, for each month or part of a month” for “at the rate or rates in force by virtue of section 550 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967,”, and
(b) by the insertion of the following subsection after subsection (8):
“(9) Every regulation made under this section shall be laid before Dáil Éireann as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the regulation is passed by Dáil Éireann within the next twenty-one days on which Dáil Éireann has sat after the regulation is laid before it, the regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.”,
and the said subsection (4) (apart from the proviso thereto), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(4) Where an overpayment of tax is to be repaid under subsection (3), the overpayment shall carry interest at the rate of one per cent., or such other rate (if any) as stands prescribed by the Minister for Finance by regulations, for each month or part of a month for the period from the date or dates of the payment of the amount or amounts giving rise to the overpayment, as the case may require, to the date on which the repayment is made:
(3) Section 107 of the Finance Act, 1983, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution, in subsection (2), of “at the rate of one per cent., or such other rate (if any) as stands prescribed by the Minister for Finance by regulations,” for “at the rate of 1.25 per cent.”, and
(b) by the insertion of the following subsection after subsection (2):
“(3) Every regulation made under this section shall be laid before Dáil Éireann as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the regulation is passed by Dáil Éireann within the next twenty-one days on which Dáil Éireann has sat after the regulation is laid before it, the regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.”,
and the said subsection (2), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(2) Where, under this section, any amount falls to be repaid or retained, there shall be added to such amount simple interest at the rate of one per cent., or such other rate (if any) as stands prescribed by the Minister for Finance by regulations, of the amount to be repaid or retained for each month or part of a month from the date of the payment of the excess giving rise to the repayment to the date of the repayment or retention as the case may be. Income tax shall not be deductible on payment of interest under this subsection and such interest shall not be reckoned in computing income for the purposes of the Tax Acts.
(4) This section shall apply and have effect in relation to interest payable under the said paragraph (a) and the said subsections (4) and (2) for any month, or any part of a month, commencing on or after the date of the passing of this Act.
Liability to tax, etc., of holder of fixed charge on book debts of company.
115.—(1) Where a person holds a fixed charge (being a fixed charge which is created on or after the passing of this Act) on the book debts of a company (within the meaning of the Companies Act, 1963) and the company fails to pay any relevant amount for which it is liable, then the said person shall, on being notified accordingly in writing by the Revenue Commissioners, become liable to pay such relevant amount on due demand, and on neglect or refusal of payment may be proceeded against in like manner as any other defaulter:
Provided that—
(i) the amount or aggregate amount which the person shall be liable to pay in relation to a company in accordance with this section shall not exceed the amount or aggregate amount which that person has, while the fixed charge on book debts in relation to the said company is in existence, received, directly or indirectly, from that company in payment or in part payment of any debts due by the company to that person, and
(ii) this section shall not apply to any amounts received by the holder of the fixed charge from the company before the date on which he is notified in writing by the Revenue Commissioners that he is liable by reason of this section for payment of a relevant amount due by the company.
(2) In this section “relevant amount” means any amount which the company is liable to remit—
(a) under Chapter IV of Part V of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and
(b) under the Value-Added Tax Act, 1972.
Amendment of section 161 (inspectors of taxes) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
116.—(1) The Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following section for section 161:
“161.—(1) The Revenue Commissioners may appoint inspectors of taxes, and all such inspectors and all other officers or persons employed in the execution of this Act shall observe and follow the orders, instructions and directions of the Revenue Commissioners.
(2) The Revenue Commissioners may revoke an appointment made by them under this section.”.
(2) Inspectors of taxes who have been appointed by the Minister for Finance before the passing of this Act shall be deemed to have been appointed by the Revenue Commissioners.
Care and management of taxes and duties.
117.—All taxes and duties (except the excise duties on mechanically propelled vehicles imposed by section 77) imposed by this Act are hereby placed under the care and management of the Revenue Commissioners.
Short title, construction and commencement.
118.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Finance Act, 1986.
(2) Part I (so far as relating to income tax) shall be construed together with the Income Tax Acts and (so far as relating to corporation tax) shall be construed together with the Corporation Tax Acts and (so far as relating to capital gains tax) shall be construed together with the Capital Gains Tax Acts.
(3) Part II (so far as relating to customs) shall be construed together with the Customs Acts and (so far as relating to duties of excise) shall be construed together with the statutes which relate to the duties of excise and to the management of those duties.
(4) Part III shall be construed together with the Value-Added Tax Acts, 1972 to 1985, and may be cited together therewith as the Value-Added Tax Acts, 1972 to 1986.
(5) Part IV shall be construed together with the Stamp Act, 1891, and the enactments amending or extending that Act and (so far as relating to corporation tax) shall be construed together with the Corporation Tax Acts.
(6) Part V shall be construed together with the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, and the enactments amending or extending that Act.
(7) Part VI (so far as relating to income tax) shall be construed together with the Income Tax Acts and (so far as relating to corporation tax) shall be construed together with the Corporation Tax Acts and (so far as relating to capital gains tax) shall be construed together with the Capital Gains Tax Acts and (so far as relating to customs) shall be construed together with the Customs Acts and (so far as relating to duties of excise) shall be construed together with the statutes which relate to the duties of excise and to the management of those duties and (so far as relating to value-added tax) shall be construed together with the Value-Added Tax Acts, 1972 to 1986, and (so far as relating to stamp duties) shall be construed together with the Stamp Act, 1891, and the enactments amending or extending that Act and (so far as relating to gift tax or inheritance tax) shall be construed together with the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, and the enactments amending or extending that Act and (so far as relating to residential property tax) shall be construed together with Part VI of the Finance Act, 1983.
(8) Part I shall, save as is otherwise expressly provided therein, be deemed to have come into force and shall take effect as on and from the 6th day of April, 1986.
(9) In Part III, sections 79, 83 (a) and 85 shall be deemed to have come into force and shall take effect as on and from the 1st day of March, 1986, and sections 83 (b) and 89 to 91 (other than paragraph (a) of section 91) shall come into force on the 1st day of July, 1986.
(10) Any reference in this Act to any other enactment shall, except so far as the context otherwise requires, be construed as a reference to that enactment as amended by or under any other enactment including this Act.
(11) In this Act, a reference to a Part, section or Schedule is to a Part or section of, or Schedule to, this Act, unless it is indicated that reference to some other enactment is intended.
(12) In this Act, a reference to a subsection, paragraph or subparagraph is to the subsection, paragraph or subparagraph of the provision (including a Schedule) in which the reference occurs, unless it is indicated that reference to some other provision is intended.
FIRST SCHEDULE
Amendment of Enactments
Amendments Consequential on Changes in Personal Reliefs
1. The Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended in accordance with the following provisions:
(a) in section 138—
(i) in paragraph (a), by the substitution of “£4,000” for “£3,800” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985),
(ii) in paragraph (b), by the substitution of “£2,500” for “£2,400” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985) and of “£4,000” for “£3,800” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985),
and
(iii) in paragraph (c), by the substitution of “£2,000” for “£1,900” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985),
(b) in section 138A (2) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1985), by the substitution of “£1,500” for “£1,400” and of “£2,000” for “£1,900”,
and
(c) in section 138B (1), by the substitution of “£700” for “£600” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1981) in each place where it occurs.
2. Section 8 of the Finance Act, 1974, is hereby amended, in subsection (1), by the substitution of “£400” for “£200” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1982) and of “£200” for “£100” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1982).
SECOND SCHEDULE
Approved Share Option Schemes
Interpretation
1.—(1) In this Schedule—
“associated company” has the same meaning as in section 102 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
“control” has the same meaning as in section 158 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
“full-time director” has the same meaning as in section 8 of the Finance Act, 1978;
“grantor” has the meaning given by paragraph 2 (1);
“group scheme” and, in relation to such a scheme, “participating company” have the meanings given by paragraph 2;
“market value” shall be construed in accordance with section 49 of the Capital Gains Tax Act, 1975;
“qualifying employee” in relation to a company, means an employee of the company (other than one who is a director of the company or, in the case of a group scheme, of a participating company) who is required, under the terms of his employment, to work for the company for at least twenty hours a week;
“scheme shares” has the meaning given by paragraph 6; and
“shares” includes stock.
(2) Subsection (3) of section 103 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall have effect in a case where the scheme is a group scheme, with the substitution of a reference to all the participating companies for the first reference to the company in paragraph (ii) of the proviso to that subsection.
(3) Section 157 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall apply for the purposes of this Schedule.
(4) For the purposes of this Schedule a company is a member of a consortium owning another company if it is one of a number of companies which between them beneficially own not less than three-quarters of the other company's ordinary share capital and each of which beneficially owns not less than one-twentieth of that capital.
Approval of schemes
2.—(1) On the application of a body corporate (in this Schedule referred to as “the grantor”) which has established a share option scheme, the Revenue Commissioners shall approve the scheme if they are satisfied that it fulfils the requirements of this Schedule, but shall not approve it if it appears to them that there are features of the scheme which are neither essential nor reasonably incidental to the purpose of providing for employees and directors benefits in the nature of rights to acquire shares.
(2) An application under subparagraph (1) shall be made in writing and contain such particulars and be supported by such evidence as the Revenue Commissioners may require.
(3) Where the grantor has control of another company or companies, the scheme may be expressed to extend to all or any of the companies of which it has control and in this Schedule a scheme which is expressed so to extend is referred to as a “group scheme”.
(4) In relation to a group scheme “participating company” means the grantor or any other company to which for the time being the scheme is expressed to extend.
3.—(1) If, at any time after the Revenue Commissioners have approved a scheme, any of the requirements of this Schedule cease to be satisfied or the grantor fails to provide information requested by the Revenue Commissioners under paragraph 14, the Revenue Commissioners may withdraw the approval with effect from that time or such later time as the Revenue Commissioners may specify.
(2) If an alteration is made in the scheme at any time after the Revenue Commissioners have approved the scheme, the approval shall not have effect after the date of the alteration unless the Revenue Commissioners have approved the alteration.
4. If the grantor is aggrieved by—
(a) the failure of the Revenue Commissioners to approve the scheme or to approve an alteration in the scheme, or
(b) the withdrawal of approval,
it may, by notice in writing given to the Revenue Commissioners within thirty days from the date on which it is notified of the Revenue Commissioners’ decision, require the matter to be determined by the Appeal Commissioners, and the Appeal Commissioners shall hear and determine the matter in like manner as an appeal made to them against an assessment and all the provisions of the Income Tax Acts relating to such an appeal (including the provisions relating to the rehearing of an appeal and to the statement of a case for the opinion of the High Court on a point of law) shall apply accordingly with any necessary modifications.
Eligibility
5.—(1) The scheme shall not provide for any person to be eligible to participate in it, that is to say, to obtain and exercise rights under it—
(a) unless he is a full-time director or a qualifying employee of the grantor or, in the case of a group scheme, of a participating company;
(b) at any time when he has, or has within the preceding twelve months had, a material interest in a close company within the meaning of Part X of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, which is—
(i) a company the shares of which may be acquired pursuant to the exercise of rights obtained under the scheme; or
(ii) a company which has control of such a company or is a member of a consortium which owns such a company.
(2) Notwithstanding subparagraph (1) (a) the scheme may provide that a person may exercise rights obtained under it despite having ceased to be a full-time director or a qualifying employee.
(3) In determining whether a company is a close company for the purposes of subparagraph (1), sections 94 (1) (a) and 95 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall be disregarded.
(4) In determining for the purposes of this paragraph whether a person has or has had a material interest in a company, subsection (6) of section 97 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, and paragraph (ii) of the proviso to section 103 (3) of that Act shall have effect with the substitution for the references in those provisions to 5 per cent. of references to 10 per cent.
Scheme shares
6. The scheme shall provide for directors and employees to obtain rights to acquire shares (in this Schedule referred to as “scheme shares”) which satisfy the requirements of paragraphs 7 to 11.
7. Scheme shares shall from part of the ordinary share capital of—
(a) the grantor; or
(b) a company which has control of the grantor; or
(c) a company which either is, or has control of, a company which—
(i) is a member of a consortium owning either the grantor or a company having control of the grantor; and
(ii) beneficially owns not less than three-twentieths of the ordinary share capital of the company so owned.
8. Scheme shares shall be—
(a) shares of a class quoted on a stock exchange; or
(b) shares in a company which is not under the control of another company; or
(c) shares in a company which is under the control of a company (other than a company which is, or would if resident in the State be, a close company within the meaning of section 94 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976) whose shares are quoted on a stock exchange.
9. Scheme shares shall be—
(a) fully paid up;
(b) not redeemable; and
(c) not subject to any restrictions other than restrictions which attach to all shares of the same class.
10.—(1) In determining for the purposes of paragraph 9 (c) whether scheme shares which are or are to be acquired by any person are subject to any restrictions, there shall be regarded as a restriction attaching to the shares any contract, agreement, arrangement or condition by which his freedom to dispose of the shares or of any interest in them or of the proceeds of their sale or to exercise any right conferred by them is restricted or by which such a disposal or exercise may result in any disadvantage to him or to a person connected with him.
(2) Subparagraph (1) does not apply to so much of any contract, agreement, arrangement or condition as contains provisions similar in purpose and effect to any of the provisions of the Model Rules set out in the Model Code for Securities Transactions by Directors of Listed Companies issued by the authority of the Council of the Stock Exchange in November, 1984.
11.—Except where scheme shares are in a company whose ordinary share capital consists of shares of one class only, the majority of the issued shares of the same class shall be held by person other than—
(a) persons who acquired their shares in pursuance of a right conferred on them or an opportunity afforded to them as a director or employee of the grantor or any other company and not in pursuance of an offer to the public;
(b) trustees holding shares on behalf of persons who acquired their beneficial interests in the shares as mentioned in paragraph (a); and
(c) in a case where the shares fall within paragraph 8 (c) and do not fall within paragraph 8 (a), companies which have control of the company whose shares are in question or of which that company is an associated company.
Transfer of rights
12.— The scheme shall not permit any person obtaining rights under it to transfer any of them but may provide that if such a person dies before exercising them, they may be exercised after, but not later than one year after, the date of his death.
Share price
13.— The price at which scheme shares may be acquired by the exercise of a right obtained under the scheme shall be stated at the time the right is obtained and shall not be less than the market value of shares of the same class at that time or, if the Revenue Commissioners and the grantor agree in writing, at such earlier time or times as may be provided in the agreement, but the scheme—
(a) may provide for such variation of the price so stated as may be necessary to take account of any variation in the share capital of which the scheme shares form part, and
(b) shall provide that, if it subsequently transpires that the price so stated is less than the market value of the shares of the same class at that time, the said price shall be increased to that market value.
Information
14.— The Revenue Commissioners may by notice in writing require any person to furnish them, within such time as the Revenue Commissioners may direct (not being less than thirty days), with such information as the Revenue Commissioners think necessary for the performance of their functions under this Schedule, and as the person to whom the notice is addressed has or can reasonably obtain, including in particular information—
(a) to enable the Revenue Commissioners to determine—
(i) whether to approve a scheme or withdraw an approval already given; or
(ii) the liability to tax, including capital gains tax, of any person who has participated in a scheme; and
(b) in relation to the administration of a scheme and any alternation of the terms of a scheme.
THIRD SCHEDULE
Tax Appropriate to the Profits or Gains from Farming
1. “Tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming”, in relation to an individual who is chargeable to income tax for a year of assessment in respect of profits or gains from farming, means the amount of tax determined by the formula—
A ____ A + B | × C |
where—
A is, subject to paragraph 2, the amount of the profits or gains from farming in respect of which the individual is chargeable to tax for that year of assessment (including in the case of a husband who is chargeable to tax for the year of assessment in accordance with the provisions of section 194 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1980) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, any such profits or gains of his wife),
B is the individual's income, other than income included in A, for that year from all sources (including in the case of a husband who is chargeable to tax in accordance with the provisions of the said section 194, any such income of his wife) after deducting from the income from each source the aggregate of the amounts specified in paragraph 3, and
C is the amount of income tax chargeable on the individual's total income for that year before taking account of any relief provided by section 361 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and section 16.
2. In determining A in paragraph 1, the amount of profits or gains from farming shall be reduced by the aggregate of—
(a) so much of any capital allowance as is to be taken into account in charging the profits or gains to income tax, and
(b) so much of any loss within the meaning of Chapter I of Part XIX of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as is to be, or is regarded as being, deducted from or set off against those profits or gains.
3. In determining B in paragraph 1, the amount to be deducted from the income from a source, in arriving at the amount of income from that source to be included in B is the aggregate of—
(a) so much of the following amounts as is to be deducted from or set off against that income, or as is to be allowed in charging that income to income tax—
(i) any deduction in respect of expenses,
(ii) any deduction in respect of contributions, and
(iii) any capital allowance, and
(b) so much of any loss within the meaning of Chapter I of Part XIX of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as is to be, or is regarded as being, deducted from or set off against the income from that source.
4. In this Schedule “capital allowance”, “deduction in respect of expenses” and “deduction in respect of contributions” have the same meanings as in section 16 of the Finance Act, 1976, and “farming” has the same meaning as in Chapter II of Part I of the Finance Act, 1974.
FOURTH SCHEDULE
Urban Renewal: Relief from Income Tax and Corporation Tax
PART I
Interpretation
In this Schedule—
“thoroughfare” includes any road, street, lane, place, quay, terrace, row, square, hill, parade, diamond, court, bridge, channel and river;
a reference to a line drawn along any thoroughfare is a reference to a line drawn along the centre of that thoroughfare;
a reference to a projection of any thoroughfare is a reference to a projection of a line drawn along the centre of that thoroughfare;
a reference to the point where any thoroughfare or projection of any thoroughfare intersects or joins any other thoroughfare or projection of a thoroughfare is a reference to the point where a line drawn along the centre of one thoroughfare, or in the case of a projection of a thoroughfare, along the projection, would be intersected or joined by a line drawn along the centre of the other thoroughfare or, in the case of another projection of a thoroughfare, along the other projection;
a reference to a point where any thoroughfare or projection of a thoroughfare intersects or joins a boundary is a reference to the point where a line drawn along the centre of such thoroughfare or, in the case of a projection of a thoroughfare, along the projection would intersect or join such boundary.
PART II
Description of Custom House Docks Area
That part of the county borough of Dublin bounded by a line commencing at the point (hereafter in this description referred to as “the first-mentioned point”) where a line drawn along the westerly projection of the northern boundary of Custom House Quay would be intersected by a line drawn along Memorial Road, then continuing in a northerly direction along Memorial Road and Amiens Street to the point where it joins Sheriff Street Lower, then continuing, initially in an easterly direction, along Sheriff Street Lower and Commons Street to the point where it intersects the easterly projection of the northern boundary of Custom House Quay, and then continuing in a westerly direction along that projection and that boundary and the westerly projection of that boundary to the first-mentioned point.
PART III
Description of Designated Areas of Dublin (other than the Custom House Docks Area)
Quays
That part of the county borough of Dublin bounded by a line commencing at the point (hereafter in this description referred to as “the first-mentioned point”) where the northerly projection of Price's Lane intersects the River Liffey, then continuing in a southerly direction along the said projection and Price's Lane to the point where it joins Fleet Street, then continuing in a westerly direction along Fleet Street, Temple Bar and Essex Street East to the point where it joins Crane Lane, then continuing along Crane Lane to the point where it joins Dame Street, then continuing in a westerly direction along Dame Street and Cork Hill to the point where it joins Lord Edward Street, then continuing along Lord Edward Street, Christ-church Place and Nicholas Street to the point where it joins Back Lane, then continuing along Back Lane, Cornmarket, Bridge Street Upper, Wormwood Gate, Mullinahack, Oliver Bond Street and Marshal Lane to the point where it intersects Marshalsea Lane, then continuing, initially in a northerly direction, along Marshalsea Lane to the point where it joins Bonham Street, then continuing in a westerly direction along Bonham Street to the point where it joins Watling Street, then continuing in a northerly direction along Watling Street and Rory O'Moore Bridge to the point where it intersects the River Liffey, then continuing in a westerly direction along the River Liffey to the point where it intersects the southerly projection (hereafter in this description referred to as “the second-mentioned projection”) of Liffey Street West, then continuing in a northerly direction along the second-mentioned projection and Liffey Street West to the point where it joins Benburb Street, then continuing in an easterly direction along Benburb Street to the point where it joins Queen Street, then continuing in a northerly direction along Queen Street to the point where it joins Arran Quay Terrace, then continuing in an easterly direction along Arran Quay Terrace and the easterly projection of Arran Quay Terrace to the point where it intersects the north-westerly projection (hereafter in this description referred to as “the third-mentioned projection”) of Phoenix Street North, then continuing in an easterly direction along the third-mentioned projection, Phoenix Street North and Hammond Lane to the point where it joins Church Street, then continuing in a northerly direction along Church Street to the point where it joins Chancery Street, then continuing in an easterly direction along Chancery Street to the point where it joins Arran Street East, then continuing in a southerly direction along Arran Street East to the point where it joins Strand Street Little, then continuing along Strand Street Little and Strand Street Great to the point where it joins Liffey Street Lower, then continuing in a northerly direction along Liffey Street Lower to the point where it joins the Lotts, then continuing along the Lotts to the point where it joins William's Row, then continuing in a southerly direction along William's Row and the southerly projection of William's Row to the point where it intersects the River Liffey, then continuing in a westerly direction along the River Liffey to the first-mentioned point.
North Inner-City
That part of the county borough of Dublin bounded by a line commencing at the point (hereafter in this description referred to as “the first-mentioned point”) where Abbey Street Lower intersects Marlborough Street, then continuing in a northerly direction along Marlborough Street to the point where it joins Parnell Street, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along Parnell Street to the point where it joins Cavendish Row, then continuing along Cavendish Row, Parnell Square East and Frederick Street North to the point where it joins Hardwicke Street, then continuing along Hardwicke Street to the point where it joins Hardwicke Place, then continuing in a northerly direction along Hardwicke Place to the point where it joins Dorset Street Lower, then continuing along Dorset Street Lower to the point where it joins Gardiner Street Upper, then continuing along Gardiner Street Upper to the point where it joins Sherrard Street Upper, then continuing along Sherrard Street Upper to the point where it joins the North Circular Road, then continuing in an easterly direction along the North Circular Road to the point where it joins Fitzgibbon Lane, then continuing in a south-easterly direction along Fitzgibbon Lane to the point where it joins Fitzgibbon Street, then continuing in a north-easterly direction along Fitzgibbon Street to the point where it joins Charles Lane, then continuing along Charles Lane to the point where it joins Charles Street Great, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along Charles Street Great to the point where it intersects the north-westerly projection of the south-western boundary of Matt Talbot Court, then continuing in a south-easterly direction along the said projection, the said south-western boundary and the south-easterly projection of the said south-western boundary to the point where it joins the north-western boundary of the bus depot (Córas Iompair Éireann), then continuing in a south-westerly direction along the said north-western boundary to the point where it intersects the north-eastern boundary of Mountjoy Place, then continuing in a south-easterly direction along the said north-eastern boundary and the former street known as Hutton's Place to the point where it joins Summerhill, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along Summerhill to the point where it joins the stepped lane connecting Summerhill with Gloucester Place Upper, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along Gloucester Place Upper to the point where it joins Gloucester Place, then continuing in a southerly direction along Gloucester Place, Gloucester Diamond, Gloucester Place Lower and Corporation Street, then continuing, initially in a southerly direction, along Store Street and the part of Store Street on the north-western side of Busáras to the point where it joins Beresford Place, then continuing in a westerly direction along Beresford Place to the point where it joins Abbey Street Lower, then continuing along Abbey Street Lower to the first-mentioned point.
Henrietta Street
That part of the county borough of Dublin bounded by a line commencing at the point (hereafter in this description referred to as “the first-mentioned point”) where the north-westerly projection of Henrietta Lane intersects the eastern boundary of the King's Inns, then continuing, initially in a south-easterly direction, along the said projection, Henrietta Lane and Henrietta Place to the point where it intersects the south-easterly projection (hereafter in this description referred to as “the second-mentioned projection”) of the south-western boundaries of numbers 11, 12, 13, 14 and 15 Henrietta Street, then continuing in a north-westerly direction along the second-mentioned projection, the said south-western boundaries and the north-westerly projection (hereafter in this description referred to as “the last-mentioned projection”) of the said south-western boundaries to the point where the last-mentioned projection intersects the eastern boundary of the Registry of Deeds, then continuing in a northerly direction along the eastern boundary of the Registry of Deeds and of the King's Inns to the first-mentioned point.
PART IV
Description of Designated Areas of Cork
Inner-City
That part of the county borough of Cork bounded by a line commencing at the point (hereafter in this description referred to as “the first-mentioned point”) where St. Vincent's Bridge joins Grenville Place, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along Grenville Place, Prospect Row and Woods Street to the point where the southerly projection of Woods Street intersects the south channel of the River Lee, then continuing, initially in an easterly direction, along the said channel to the point where it joins the northerly projection (hereafter in this description referred to as “the second-mentioned projection”) of Sharman Crawford Street, then continuing in a southerly direction along the second-mentioned projection and Sharman Crawford Street to the point where it joins Bishop Street, then continuing in an easterly direction along Bishop Street to the point where it joins Dean Street, then continuing along Dean Street to the point where it joins Vicar Street, then continuing along Vicar Street to the point where it joins Barrack Street, then continuing in a north-easterly direction along Barrack Street to the point where it joins Reed's Square, then continuing along Reed's Square to the point where it joins Industry Street, then continuing in a north-easterly direction along Industry Street to the point where it joins Evergreen Street, then continuing in a south-easterly direction along Evergreen Street to the point where it joins Abbey Street, then continuing along Abbey Street and Douglas Street to the point where it joins Nicholas Street, then continuing along Nicholas Street to the point where it joins Evergreen Street, then continuing in a south-easterly direction along Evergreen Street to the point where it joins Quaker Road, then continuing along Quaker Road to the point where it joins Summer Hill South, then continuing in a northerly direction along Summer Hill South to the point where it joins Douglas Street, then continuing in a north-westerly direction along Doughlas Street to the point where it joins Langford Row, then continuing along Langford Row and Infirmary Road to the point where it joins South Terrace, then continuing along South Terrace to the point where it joins Cotters Street, then continuing along Cotters Street to the point where it joins Stable Lane, then continuing along Stable Lane to the point where it joins Copley Street, then continuing in a westerly direction along Copley Street and the westerly projection (hereafter in this description referred to as “the third-mentioned projection”) of Copley Street to the point where the third-mentioned projection intersects the south channel of the River Lee, then continuing, initially in a south-westerly direction, along the said channel to the point where it intersects Clarke's Bridge, then continuing in a northerly direction along Clarke's Bridge and Wandesford Street to the point where it joins Hanover Street, then continuing in an easterly direction along Hanover Street to the point where it joins South Main Street, then continuing in a northerly direction along South Main Street to the point where it joins Tobin Street, then continuing along Tobin Street to the point where it joins Grand Parade, then continuing in a northerly direction along Grand Parade to the point where it joins St. Augustine Street, then continuing along St. Augustine Street to the point where it joins South Main Street, then continuing in a northerly direction along South Main Street to the point where it joins Liberty Street, then continuing in a westerly direction along Liberty Street to the point where it joins Grattan Street, then continuing in a northerly direction along Grattan Street and its projection (hereafter in this description referred to as “the fourth-mentioned projection”) to the point where the fourth-mentioned projection joins the north channel of the River Lee, then continuing in an easterly direction along that channel to the point where it joins the southerly projection of Ferry Lane, then continuing in a northerly direction along that southerly projection and Ferry Lane to the point where it joins Dominick Street, then continuing in a westerly direction along Dominick Street to the point where it joins Francis Street, then continuing in a northerly direction along Francis Street to the point where it joins John Redmond Street, then continuing in a westerly direction along John Redmond Street to the point where it joins Exchange Street, then continuing along Exchange Street to the point where it joins Church Street, then continuing in a westerly direction along Church Street to the point where it joins Shandon Street, then continuing in a southerly direction along Shandon Street to the point where it joins Cattle Market Avenue, then continuing along Cattle Market Avenue to the point where it first joins Old Market Place, then continuing in a southerly direction along Old Market Place to the point where it joins Blarney Street, then continuing in a westerly direction along Blarney Street to the point where it joins Rock Villas, then continuing, initially in a southerly direction, along Rock Villas and the stepped lane connecting Rock Villas to Rock Cottages to the point where it joins Rock Cottages, then continuing, initially in an easterly direction, along Rock Cottages and Crispin's Lane to the point where it joins North Mall, then continuing in a westerly direction along North Mall to the point where it joins St. Vincent's Bridge, then continuing in a southerly direction along St. Vincent's Bridge to the first-mentioned point.
Blackpool
That part of the county borough of Cork bounded by a line commencing at the point (hereafter in this description referred to as “the first-mentioned point”) where Popham's Road joins Commons Road, then continuing, initially in a southerly direction, along Commons Road and Blackpool Bridge to the point where it joins Thomas Davis Street, then continuing in a northerly direction along Thomas Davis Street, Dublin Street and Redforge Road to the point (hereafter in this description referred to as “the last-mentioned point”) where the westerly projection of the northern boundary of number 1 Dublin Hill Lower intersects Redforge Road, then continuing in a westerly direction along a line connecting the last-mentioned point to the first-mentioned point.
PART V
Description of Designated Area of Limerick
That part of the county borough of Limerick bounded by a line commencing at the point (hereafter in this description referred to as “the first-mentioned point”) where Arthur's Quay joins Francis Street, then continuing in a north-westerly direction along the north-westerly projection of Francis Street to the point where it intersects the River Shannon, then continuing initially in a northerly direction along the River Shannon to the point where it joins the south-westerly projection (hereafter in this description referred to as “the second-mentioned projection”) of the south-eastern wall of King John's Castle, then continuing in a north-easterly direction along the second-mentioned projection and that wall to the point where it joins the north-westerly projection (hereafter in this description referred to as “the third-mentioned projection”) of Curragour Avenue, then continuing in a south-easterly direction along the third-mentioned projection and Curragour Avenue to the point where it joins Newgate Lane, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along Newgate Lane to the point where it joins Crosbie Row, then continuing in a south-easterly direction along Crosbie Row to the point where it joins St. Augustine Place, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along St. Augustine Place to the point where it joins Merchants Quay, then continuing along Merchants Quay to the point where it joins Bridge Street, then continuing in a southerly direction along Bridge Street and Matthew Bridge to the point where it joins Bank Place, then continuing, initially in a north-easterly direction, along Bank Place, Charlotte's Quay and Lock Quay to the point where it joins Curry Lane, then continuing in a southerly direction along Curry Lane to the point where it first joins Old Clare Street, then continuing along Old Clare Street to the point where it joins O'Sullivan's Place, then continuing along O'Sullivan's Place to the point where it joins Moore's Lane, then continuing along Moore's Lane to the point where it joins St. Lelia Street, then continuing in a southerly direction along St. Lelia Street to the point where it joins New Road, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along New Road to the point where it joins John's Street, then continuing in a north-westerly direction along John's Street to the point where it joins Church Street, then continuing along Church Street to the point where it joins Old Francis Street, then continuing in a north-westerly direction along Old Francis Street to the point where it joins Mungret Street, then continuing in a north-easterly direction along Mungret Street to the point where it joins the pedestrian way lying beside the north-eastern boundary of number 72 Mungret Street, then continuing in a north-westerly direction along that pedestrian way and its north-westerly projection to the point where it joins the south-eastern boundary of Tara Court, then continuing in a north-easterly direction along that boundary to the point where it joins the footpath lying along the northern boundaries of Tara Court and St. Michael's Court, then continuing along that footpath to the point where it joins Michael Street, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along Michael Street to the point where it joins Punch's Row, then continuing in an easterly direction along Punch's Row, to the point where it joins Carr Street, then continuing in a southerly direction along Carr Street to the point where it joins Ellen Street, then continuing along Ellen Street to the point where it joins Patrick Street, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along Patrick Street to the point where it joins Honan's Quay, then continuing along Honan's Quay to the point where it joins Arthur's Quay, then continuing along Arthur's Quay to the first-mentioned point.
PART VI
Description of Designated Area of Waterford
That part of the county borough of Waterford bounded by a line commencing at the point (hereafter in this description referred to as “the first-mentioned point”) where Meagher's Quay joins Gladstone Street, then continuing in a southerly direction along Gladstone Street to the point where it joins O'Connell Street, then continuing in a westerly direction along O'Connell Street to the point where it joins Sargent's Lane, then continuing in a southerly direction along Sargent's Lane to the point where it joins King's Terrace, then continuing, initially in a south-easterly direction, along King's Terrace, Carrigeen Park and Stephen's Street to the point where it joins Alexander Street, then continuing in an easterly direction along Alexander Street to the point where it joins Michael Street, then continuing in a northerly direction along Michael Street to the point where it joins Lady Lane, then continuing in an easterly direction along Lady Lane to the point where it joins Saint Francis Place, then continuing in a northerly direction along Saint Francis Place and Olaf Street to the point where it joins High Street, then continuing in a westerly direction along High Street and Blackfriars Street to the point where it joins Broad Street, then continuing in a northerly direction along Broad Street and Barronstrand Street to the point where it joins Meagher's Quay, then continuing in a westerly direction along Meagher's Quay to the first-mentioned point.
PART VII
Description of Designated Area of Galway
That part of the county borough of Galway bounded by a line commencing at the point (hereafter in this description referred to as “the first-mentioned point”) where the River Corrib intersects the south-westerly projection of Merchants Road Lower, then continuing, initially in a north-easterly direction, along that projection, Merchants Road Lower and Merchants Road to the point where Merchants Road joins Victoria Place, then continuing in a north-westerly direction along Victoria Place to its intersection with the north-easterly projection (hereafter in this description referred to as “the second-mentioned projection”) of the south-eastern boundary of the Bank of Ireland (National Branch) building, then continuing, initially in a south-westerly direction, along the second-mentioned projection and that south-eastern boundary and the south-western and north-western boundaries of the bank car park to the point where it joins the south-western part of Ballalley Lane, then continuing in a north-westerly direction along Ballalley Lane to the point where it joins Williamsgate Street, then continuing, initially in a south-westerly direction, along Williamsgate Street and William Street to the point where it joins Abbeygate Street Lower, then continuing in a south-easterly direction along Abbeygate Street Lower to the point where it joins Middle Street, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along Middle Street to the point where it joins Cross Street Lower, then continuing in a north-westerly direction along Cross Street Lower to the point where it joins Quay Street, then continuing in a south-westerly direction along Quay Street and Wolfe Tone Bridge to the point where it intersects the River Corrib, then continuing in a south-easterly direction along the River Corrib to the first-mentioned point.
FIFTH SCHEDULE
Rates of Excise Duty on Tobacco Products
Description of Product | Rate of Duty |
Cigarettes | £35.80 per thousand together with an amount equal to 14.57 per cent. of the price at which the cigarettes are sold by retail. |
Cigars | £54.108 per kilogram |
Cavendish or negrohead | £54.678 per kilogram |
Hard pressed tobacco | £34.967 per kilogram |
Other pipe tobacco | £43.955 per kilogram |
Other smoking or chewing tobacco | £45.660 per kilogram |
SIXTH SCHEDULE
Rates of Excise Duty on Cider and Perry
Description of Cider and Perry | Rate of Duty |
Of an actual alcoholic strength by volume not exceeding 6% vol | £0.73 the gallon |
Of an actual alcoholic strength by volume exceeding 6% vol but not exceeding 8.7% vol | £3.17 the gallon |
Of an actual alcoholic strength by volume exceeding 8.7% vol | £9.09 the gallon |
SEVENTH SCHEDULE
Rates of Excise Duty on Spirits
Description of Spirits | Rate of Duty |
Spirits of any description not mentioned hereinafter and imported mixtures and preparations containing spirits | £19.522 per litre of alcohol in the spirits |
Imported perfumed spirits entered in such manner as to indicate that the strength is not to be tested | £17.765 per litre |
Imported liqueurs, cordials, mixtures and other preparations in bottle entered in such manner as to indicate that the strength is not to be tested | £15.031 per litre |
EIGHTH SCHEDULE
Rates of Excise Duty on Wine and Made Wine
Description of Wine and Made Wine | Rate of Duty |
Still: | |
Of an actual alcoholic strength by volume not exceeding 15% vol | £2.00 per litre |
Of an actual alcoholic strength by volume exceeding 15% vol | £2.90 per litre |
Sparkling | £4.00 per litre |
Wine and Made Wine whether still or sparkling of an actual alcoholic strength by volume exceeding 22% vol: | |
An additional duty for every 1% vol or fraction of 1% vol above 22% vol | £0.23 per litre |